Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
˚ ༘ ೀ⋆ ┄┄┄ the nanny!reader x single dad!robby ; life turns upside down in the robinavitch household when robby hires you, a nanny with zero experience, a heart of gold, and too short skirts.
quick notes: reader is referred to as miss honey on accounts of— well, you'll see ♡ dennis and trinity are the same age (13) and victoria is 6, all three are adopted!
"dr. robby? you called for me?"
robby lifts his head from where he's pouring over paperwork and tuition invoices for the kids when you stick your head into his office. as always, his gaze drags down your tight little outfit, a matching set of a blazer and skirt that looks like something from a wet dream. despite the fact that it doesn't quite feel appropriate for your occupation, you still manage to make it work even after stopping trinity from throwing wads of gum into her brother's hair.
"miss honey, come in," robby sighs as he removes his glasses to rub at his eyes.
"you know, the kids call me miss honey. you can just call me 'honey'," you quip without missing a beat, hips swaying as you circle the desk to hop onto his desk.
robby releases a long suffering sigh, still rubbing at his eyes although he snags a peek of exposed thigh when your skirt rides up a centimeter or two. "miss honey, please."
the nickname itself had nothing to do with your real name but a happy accident when you've shown up on his door a year and a half ago with the full intention to just sell girl scout cookies with your niece. your niece and victoria had hit it off instantly, tugging you and her inside just around the same time robby had been waiting on a nanny from the agency to arrive.
one thing had led to another and robby had been taken instantly with how quick you were able to work with his kids. victoria, a genius in her own right, had been able to make a friend her age with little interference. trinity had found her match with you and your quick wit. dennis found his voice when you give him the support he's been seeking.
sure, you're unconventional and perhaps prettier than the nannies he's been interviewing but your lips had tasted like honey when the kids had locked you into a closet thinking you could be their new mommy.
when victoria had eagerly called you 'miss honey', the nickname stuck.
"alright, alright. what is it now?" you sigh as you absentmindedly push back his hair. by now, robby knows better than to swat your hands away.
"there's a hospital and foundations gala happening this weekend," he replaces his glasses back on, leaning back in his leather chair. "i know saturdays are usually your day off but i was hoping—"
"aw, dad, why can't you bring miss honey with you? you can make uncle jack watch us instead!" trinity crows, sauntering into the office with a little grin that tells you and robby that she means trouble.
"because uncle jack is attending the same gala," robby answers.
trinity smiles like she's gotten exactly what she wanted. "then maybe you could leave us—"
"you three alone? absolutely not. miss honey will be staying here and watching you."
you raise a brow, legs crossed temptingly. "on my day off?"
"there'll be a shopping spree in store for you the following day, miss honey."
"throw in a movie date with you and i'm sold."
"... deal."
———
the gala goes by swimmingly. as in, he and jack schmoozed up to high-profile investors and stuffy rich folks for exorbitantly priced donations with still a shred of their dignity left. it's more than they can say the last time they attended one of these things.
"want a drink before you go?" robby asks as the town car rolls to a stop in front of his home. jack hums, unbuttons his tux jacket and loosens his tie with a nod.
"sure, why not."
both men enter to a dim living room with just the light of the TV illuminating three sleeping children while the credits roll for finding nemo.
(victoria loves the movie, especially after jack confirmed that it's the most scientifically accurate disney movie made. trinity and dennis won't admit that they love it just as much.)
the four of you are curled up together on the long sectional, you in the middle with victoria on your lap, trinity and dennis asleep on either side of you. you're halfway to dreamland when you look up to see both men staring. jack, looking like a tired but doting uncle who comes in to gently pick up dennis, and robby (who has an odd sense of deep longing in his eyes that you refuse to acknowledge) who carefully lifts trinity into his arms as well.
you smile and gently maneuver victoria to easily carry her up the stairs first with robby and jack following. both men disperse to tuck the kids in while you enter the last room down the hall to tuck victoria in yourself.
"love you, mom..." victoria mumbles as you bring the covers up to her chin. your heart gives a resounding thud as you stifle back your tears.
"good night, sweetheart," you whisper and press a kiss onto her forehead.
"don't let... don' let trini take my snacks," she mumbles one last time as she curls into her side, hugging her stuffed animal to her chest before sleep finally pulls her in. you bite back a soft chuckle.
behind you, robby smiles at the sweet moment before his eyes catch onto your backside again, your silk bathrobe doing very little to disguise your perky ass. a self-satisfactory smile before he sees movement in her peripheral; jack has joined him and he's also staring at your rear.
"that's my nanny," he mutters with a sharp jab to his friend's side.
jack chortles under his breath.
"seems like she's becoming more to you than that."
thank you for reading ! this is just a little brainworm from after binging the first two seasons of the nanny but my inbox is open if you have any ideas or blurbs you'd like to see between nanny!reader and robby!
the nanny taglist : @ceriseangels (throwing you in here my love bc this is for you!) @thethyri
୨ৎ pairing .ᐟ.ᐟ michael robinavitch x psych fellow!reader
୨ৎ summary .ᐟ.ᐟ robby was three months shy from his sabbatical. the amount of loose ends he had to tie were creating a dreadful to-do list he felt obligated to address before hitting the open road. one of the many things on his list is ensuring you'll be the newest addition to the behavioral health department to assist down in the pitt. the longer the two of you toe the line of professionalism, he realizes there are other things to broach with you.
୨ৎ tags/warnings .ᐟ.ᐟ female reader, no physical description, no use of y/n, SMUT MDNI!, unprotected p in v, handjob, making out, dirty talk, medical inaccuracies, mentions of gun violence, suicidal ideation, substance intoxication, physical assault at the workplace, robby being slightly jealous
୨ৎ authors note .ᐟ.ᐟ woah...getting hot and steamy here! honestly, first piece of smut on this app. apologize if it sucks, lol! i actually was pretty satisfied after writing this, so i had to post it. anyways, i love them and they obviously had to come together eventually.
୨ৎ word count .ᐟ.ᐟ 13 k
prev: two against three
Another shift down, Robby mentally reminded himself. Another day closer before he’d be walking out those doors and learning the endless sights of the road. He was officially three months away from his sabbatical.
Every time he walked into his garage and admired the bike, he spent months reconstructing, he told himself to hold off. There was a buzzing noise in his ear during shift change recently, with the anticipation crawling. Eventually it would be his last for a while. Longer than he had been gone before.
Despite the fact he was tempted to go on his trip earlier, he knew there were responsibilities he’d be ignoring if he did. He never would have opened the reinstatement paper for Langdon to repeat his last year of residency due to ‘unforeseen circumstances.’ He never would have witnessed the renderings of the shiny plaque commemorating their efforts in the wake of the PittFest shooting. He would’ve also missed the invitation for the farewell party hosted by Princess and Perlah for Collins.
He would also be oblivious to the close proximity you shared with the night shift attending by the nursing station.
If anyone were looking in his direction, they would have noticed the quick double flick of his head as he walked out of Trauma 2. It was close to 8pm and by this time; you would have made your way out. It was rare you stuck around late. Robby knew from the few times you two ran into each other in the parking garage elevator.
While discretely keeping his eyes on the two of you, he noted how you leisurely leaned against the counter. One elbow resting on station while holding a coffee in the other. A clear cup with orange lettering. Shen was listening intently to you ramble about something. Your eyes fluttered and brightened as you continued with your story. Shen didn’t tear his eyes away for one moment.
Robby tried to make out what he could from across the station. He pretended to be engrossed in the patient board, arm crossed and head craned back; but if anyone paid closer attention, they would see his eyes fleeting back to you and Shen.
“So the tinman does have a heart.” He heard someone mutter from behind him. He twisted his neck to either side before seeing Santos come up on his right with an amused smile. She had on her jacket and one strap of her backpack slung over her shoulder.
He furrowed his brows at her, feigning naivety. She motioned over to the sight of you now laughing at something Shen said. Robby smiled awkwardly, “I don’t think she would appreciate that.”
Santos snorted, stuffing her hands in her pockets. She leaned back and forth gracefully. “She’s chill with it.”
“Oh, yeah?” Robby breathed out with a chuckle. There was a slight resemblance between you and his intern. He wasn’t surprised you two could hit it off under the right circumstances and if Santos could learn to trust someone outside the workplace, then he was in greater support of it. “Chill with the idea that my residents consider her a heartless individual.”
“It’s a joke, Dr. Robby.”
The small rebellious streak in her eyes simmered when the two looked over once more. Shen had put aside his ice coffee and digital chart as he showed you something on his phone. Your shoulders lightly pressed together, and your head leaned in closer. It could have been attributed to the loud sounds of machines and staff walking by, but it seemed scarcely intimate for you.
“I’ve seen them hang out more.” Santos acknowledged, crossing her arms to mirror the stance of her superior. Robby hummed lightly while still observing the newfound dynamic between you and Shen. “Javadi caught them once at a café walking a golden retriever.”
Robby shook his head. There was no plausible reason to be discussing a hospital staff’s personal life—let alone their romantic one. If you wanted to go on dates with people, even those within the hospital walls that was fully within your rights. There wasn’t much overlap between your positions and if you continued staying at PTMC as an attending, there wouldn’t be any concern of a power imbalance, despite being a couple of years older.
“I think they could work. In their own weird way.” Santos concluded. The sound of Whitaker calling her name pulled her out of the parasocial analysis of her colleagues. It also ruined the illusion Robby was starting to make up in his mind.
With Santos disappearing from his eyeshot, his mind wandered back across the nursing station. He saw Jack pat Shen on the shoulder, mumbling something incoherent. Compliant, Shen pocketed his phone. Once Jack stepped away, Shen collected his things, still speaking with you. There was a smile on your face as you let him brush past you, attending to his duties. You walked in the opposite direction and Robby willfully saw himself moving as well. He kept his head down to remain inconspicuous.
When the two of you rounded the center by the behavioral rooms, Robby saw the slight raise of your eyebrows with a small grin. “Robby, are you avoiding going home or do you just live here?”
“I could say the same about you.” He mused, hands hiding in the pockets of his blue zip-up. He shrugged, shying away, “You aren’t typically found this late.”
Taking a careful sip of the coffee, you hummed, “You kept giving me patients to visit.”
Robby chuckled, shaking his head at the playful blame. It was the current dynamic the two of you settled on. Playful banter that only made sense to the two of you. The past month has forced you two to spend more contact outside the hospital. With the review from Admin, there were reasons for the two of you to continue texting and calling.
The review had closed a week ago and Robby thought there would be a drought after. With the blow up between you and Mrs. McGuire and that of your own colleague, Robby was not sure you would trust yourself to be human in the workplace. Watching you, talking with Shen was seeing the white shell of an egg crack. The yolk wasn’t pouring out, but steeping out through the crack as the part of yourself Robby had seen briefly came to fruition under Shen’s graze.
“I apologize then.” Robby mumbled, scratching the side of his beard while turning his face away.
“I’m messing with you, Robby.” You responded with a slight whisper, before walking over to one of the workstations. You put down the coffee before briefly logging in.
Robby was staring at the back of your head, and he saw you pull up the chart for the patient in North 4. He carefully stepped closer, leaning forward slightly to capture some of your attention. “Have you heard anything?”
He saw the pinch of your brows as you continued typing. He then placed his hands on the side of the desk beside you, leaning in to keep the conversation private. There was enough space between the two of you, compared to how you stood with Shen. Robby didn’t think you’d be fine with an intrusion. “From any of the places you applied?”
You lightly opened your mouth ahing as it hit you what he was referring to. In response, you shook your head. “Still awaiting a response from Presby and Mass General.”
“And what about here?” Robby dragged the words, hoping to ease the conversation slowly.
There was hesitancy in your fingers. Although you were already stretching them in between keystrokes, your hands paused completely before continuing. Carefully licking your lips, you nervously laughed. “I am working on it.”
You eyed him from the corner of your eye, holding back the curl of your lips. Robby shook his head, “I’ve noticed. I’ve been eagerly expecting an email from Admin about my thoughts as ER chief.”
“What do you plan to tell them?” You asked easily, while keeping yourself physically busy.
He could see how interested you were in the response, but something still held you back from taking a leap. PTMC was more than a safe choice, in his opinion. There was a lot of work done outside the hospital that you could benefit from. Educational seminars, academic work, even humanitarian efforts. Robby didn’t have time to smile for the cameras, but you could definitely do the work better than him.
“That this hospital has more to lose than gain if they didn’t hire you.” Robby admitted shamelessly. He didn’t have anything else planned, because that was the only truth Admin needed to know.
He knew they would dig for any liabilities to hiring you. During the internal review, there were a lot of questions of who failed to do what, but he knew they were covering everything that was pertinent to document. Although upset from the publicity that came from the incident, and the fact you had been assaulted while attempting to do your job, Gloria was slightly more uptight than usual. Nothing new in Robby’s eyes, and nothing that should concern you about the hiring procedure.
‘That’s generous.” You commented with an even tone.
He struggled with the same acceptance as you did. With your recent streak of bad luck, you were having an even harder time accepting accolades for your work. Robby didn’t mind reminding you, especially if it meant you’d give yourself grace to make a decision meant to benefit you. “I’m not the only one who believes it.”
With raised eyebrows and a crooked smile, you finally turned to him, staring up to meet him in the eyes. “Did Caleb send you to sniff out my intentions?”
Robby chuckled with a toothy grin, one hand scratching the side of his beard. “No, I guess we just happen to think alike.”
You finished typing a couple more sentences before logging out of the computer. You spun the chair lightly, standing up beside him. He took one careful step back, but there was still little space for anyone to interfere. “Like I told Caleb and Shen, I will submit a formal application for an attending position. I just want to test my options first.”
You shrugged, grabbing your coffee. “I don’t exactly look forward to packing up my life after finally getting rid of all my boxes.”
He saw you shift slightly, ready to leave, but something kept you in place. You stared at him thoughtfully, “Truth is, I haven’t exactly done anything to prove I’m worth keeping around.”
“That opinion is subjective.” He remarked, lightly grinning to prevent you from disheartening yourself.
“If you say so,” You scoffed, pushing the chair into the desk, one hand still grasping the back. “Caleb has tried. Shen and even some of your residents.”
“At the end of the day, it’s my decision to make.”
Offering him a tight lip smile, you slipped around him, barely brushing his shoulder.
The Pitt was at a standstill for once. No one would dare say the Q-word aloud, but everyone was in silent agreement of the fact. There was a lull in traumas and they were making steady progress with their patient in chairs. He thought they were surviving for now. It was only 4pm after all.
He was sitting down at the nursing station, getting some charting and other administrative emails done. It was boring to say the least, but he had put off enough of his duties. He knew he needed to get done as much as he could before leaving for his sabbatical.
Some of it though, didn’t pertain to the work at PTMC. He had a personal interest he currently endeavored himself to prioritize. Making sure his residents were well equipped for their next phase in their education—and although you weren’t his resident (let alone a resident)—he felt as responsible for your future.
After everything that had occurred in his department under his guise, he owed you that much.
If everything with Richman hadn’t occurred, you wouldn’t feel as insecure as you did. You were under the notion that this hospital wouldn’t want you, and Robby wouldn’t tell you, but he felt you were blinded by your own narrative. A narrative that was self-sabotaging.
He knew Caleb would notice. While preparing for the internal review, they had a moment alone and Caleb had confided in Robby what he hadn’t told you.
“I don’t think I’ve seen someone as driven and enamored with her patients as she is, and I don’t think I could trust anyone else to teach the residents besides her.”
When Caleb smiled, Robby knew it was the truth.
Robby didn’t argue that fact. He could trust in you to advocate for your patients. You’d fight him over the right plan of care if necessary. He learned to respect that fact, challenge it when necessary, and relent to your decision when you were right. If there was anything Caleb could equally respect, it was that.
It would be a challenge for Caleb to relearn how to navigate without your help.
Robby continued searching his inbox in relation to you and a new emergency psychiatrist. He didn’t have much of a powerful say as to whether or not you’d be hired for the position, but he knew Gloria would want his input; especially considering he wouldn’t be here after you started as an attending physician. They would need to know he can trust in someone to navigate for three months without his presence.
He didn’t find anything when he searched your name in the search engine.
“Hey Robby.”
When he lifted his head, he heard Lupe approaching him to where he sat. When she mentioned your name, that piqued his interest more. “I have a girl, Stephanie Robles, in chairs looking to speak with her. I tried calling for her, but got nothing.”
Robby sighed out heavily, leaning back in his chair. “I can call her down. Did she state the reason?”
Lupe shrugged, “She said she was told to stop by if there was ever an emergency. Poor girl looks like she’s been through it.”
He furrowed his brows at that. He was wary about the sudden visit. With the aftermath of the Richman case, they were all told to be on high alert for anyone trying to sneak in a statement; but Robby doubted this was the case, from the way Lupe put it. Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out his phone. “I will let her know. Put Miss. Robles in the family room for now.”
Lupe nodded, stalking away with urgency to attend to her duties. Robby clicked on your contact, bowing his head slightly to obscure the outside noise. It rang a couple of times before clicking to life. “Hi, is there an emergency?”
“Sort of.” Robby started off, noting the serious tone in your voice. “Someone came in chairs looking for you by the name of Stephanie Robles. Sound familiar?”
“Yeah, is everything okay?” You huffed out; he could hear wind gushing through the speaker as if you were speed walking.
“I’m not sure. Lupe said she didn't look so great. I had her put Miss. Robles in the family room for you.” Robby informed, standing from the chair to walk over to the family room. He thought it’d be a better idea to meet you there before letting you walk in alone.
“Perfect. I’m on my way down.” You rushed out before hanging up.
There was urgency in your voice and based on what he heard, you were rapid in making your way down. He had only stood by the door for a couple minutes until you came over, practically striding. He had his hands in his jacket pocket, watching you carefully. Your eyes were focused on the room, ignoring his curious looks.
When you caught the brunette girl, curled on the couch, clutching her knees close to her chest, you sighed. The relief was perceptible from where Robby stood, and he was even more interested in what your connection was. With your hands on your hips, you finally acknowledged him. “Thank you. I’m sorry if I missed any previous calls, I was in a meeting with Caleb.”
He hummed, pulling his hands out to rub them together. He would ask what the meeting was regarding, but there were other pressing matters to question. He watched Stephanie, before returning his gaze on you. “She hasn’t been here long, but Lupe was right. She seems like she’s been crying nonstop.”
You frowned, obviously personally afflicted by the information. Even if you wanted to tear your eyes away from the solemn girl, you couldn’t. Something was compelling to keep a close eye on her. Robby hesitated for a moment, before he got the courage to ask. “How do you know her?”
Chuckling nervously, you faced away from the door to focus on Robby. “I lead a support group for survivors of traumatic events like PittFest. After that happened, I thought this would be a great way to connect with the community since I moved.”
Robby’s mouth twitched. He thought the idea was good. The city had been through tragedy before and the only thing that reunified the affected communities was the unison of people. He could see from the way you spoke that it meant a lot to you personally. It was evident in how you cared for Stephanie like she was more than an attendee of the group.
“I didn’t know.” Robby mentioned, shaking his head. His chest ached with shame. Had you not trusted him to tell him as much?
Furrowing your brows, you smiled. “Not a lot of people do. It’s one of those things I wanted to do for my sake.”
“Why’s that?”
There was a brief pause. You sighed, thinking for the appropriate answer. He knew there had to be a reason you didn’t bring it up. The two of you had only recently become friendly, but if it was only professional on your part, it wouldn’t be sacred. You readjusted your badge on your collar. “I guess I had to prove to myself that I wanted to do Psychiatry. Not because I lost the ability to do what I dreamed of doing since I was ten.”
Had he met you under less hostility, he wouldn’t have doubted your passion. He always knew the patients were a priority, even when he thought you were overstepping the ED to do so. He might have seen it differently at first, but he was convinced now.
“All the more reason for you to stay,” He joked, smiling and he could feel the wrinkle around his eyes.
You playfully rolled your eyes, letting your hands fall to your side. You peeked back inside the family room, sighing. “Thank you. I will reach out if I need anything.”
He nodded, taking a step back. You twisted the handle of the door, peeking in first so as not to alarm Stephanie. Robby could see her sit up and when her eyes landed on you, she almost burst into tears of relief. You closed the door behind you and he could make out the muffled voices. He lingered, staring through the window, to make sure nothing immediately alarming were to occur.
You approached her on the couch, taking the spot beside her. Wordlessly, she fell into your arm, letting you embrace her while hiding her face in the crook of your neck. That’s when he walked away. He didn’t want to overstay his welcome, and he felt the moment was too intimate for him anyway.
While he was passing by the North station, he caught wind of Dana approaching him. She tossed her hands, grinning. “You do realize we still have people in chairs?”
“I’m sorry. I didn’t realize you ran this ship.” Robby joked, pumping his hands with sanitizer.
Dana leaned against the north station, one arm resting on the counter. “How else do you think this place stays afloat.”
“And I greatly appreciate everything you do.” Robby assured, cheesing harder while shaking his head. He observed around the north beds, noticing most of them full except a couple. Then his eyes went back to the family room, desolate from the outside world, the perfect place to isolate from the travesties waiting outside.
Dana noticed him staring off somewhere. She tried following his line of sight with raised eyebrows. “Everything alright, Cap?”
He shook himself, facing Dana with a tight lip smile. “Yes. Do you mind keeping tabs on the family room?”
“Sure. May I ask why?” Dana questioned, not as defiance, but genuine concern with the way his voice quieted.
He put his hand on his hip, rubbing his forehead with the other hand. He sighed out your name, “She’s in there with a visitor, who seems distraught over something. I want to make sure there are eyes on the situation in case of anything.”
Dana agreed, her furrowed brows relaxing. In a motherly fashion, she examined him up and down with an approving grin. “Okay, I can do that. You know, it's nice seeing you two get along.”
He snorted, narrowing his eyes at her. “What are you talking about?”
“I remember when you two used to want to bite each other’s heads off.” Dana chuckled, endeared with the memories like there was something fond about it. Robby was personally glad the two of you could work in peace after he resigned to the concept of a chaotic department. “If she stays, it’ll make answering consults easier.”
Dana patted him on the shoulder before brushing past him. That was an understatement. He kept dreading the idea of having to familiarize himself with someone new, assuming the hospital found someone appropriate for the job. Even then, there was still a gamble at risk. Any doctor could look impressive on paper, it was their bedside manner and teamwork skills that mattered most.
You had paid your dues, and more to gain his respect along with everyone else’s. In his mind, there was no replacing you, and he wanted you to see that before you decided to run off again. He still had some time to do just that.
Robby had meant to keep an eye around the family room. When he did pass by a couple hours later, you were nowhere to be found. With a few back to back traumas, he wasn’t on the floor as much as he wanted to be. You must have slipped away a while ago. It was nearing shift change, and the chances of catching you before you left was slim. Robby always stayed later than necessary, but he had to make sure the night shift was calm to give him some peace of mind.
He had finished up with a trauma almost ten minutes ago. Jack was there watching the patient until Surgery took him upstairs. Robby was making rounds, checking patient rooms and around the hallways for anyone from the day shift. As he finished his rounds, circling back to the nursing station, he caught paramedics transferring a patient in.
Shen followed alongside the bed with Ellis. Robby paused, listening to the obscenities the patient was yelling. Shen and Ellis were attempting to get a report from the paramedics, but the man somehow yelled louder. Robby saw them walking into the open trauma room, and under the light, he saw the restraint on the patient.
Without hesitation, he followed behind a nurse, slipping into the trauma room. He was able to see the restraints more clearly. Shen noticed Robby standing by the door, with a concerned look on his face. “What happened?”
“This man assaulted an officer during an arrest and almost clipped me and my buddy here.” The paramedic announced, hesitating to transfer the patient onto the gurney. There was rattling as the restraints were tugged, echoing through the room.
“Methamphetamine intoxication. Classic signs of excited delirium.” Shen followed, blinking every time he heard the rattling noise. The patient continued yelling and trashing, even with his legs and hands restrained.
EMS and Ellis were exchanging vital signs. He was burning up. His heart was beating too fast and his pressure was sky rocketing. Without a second thought, Robby was gloving up. “Okay. We are going to have to make this quick.”
“We should chemically induce him.”
The response from EMS was drowned out from the sight of you coming in from the opposite side. The force you had pushed the door told him you came running down. “How’s the patient?”
“I didn’t know Psychiatry was paged.” Robby announced, trying to make his way towards you. The paramedics stood in between you and him.
“EMS said he was experiencing excited delirium.” You yelled over the man, watching him still thrash and yell. Grimacing slightly from the noise, you focused on Shen. “What did I hear about chemical induction?”
“We have to transfer the patient now before he goes into cardiac arrest.” Shen explained calmly. He was standing back from the patient, waiting for any indication of the next move.
Robby knew they needed more hands to transfer the patient. While he was still on the EMS gurney, his nurses were doing what they could to get initial vital signs, monitoring him before the worst were to happen. Robby was preparing to call for ketamine, enough so to induce him lightly. They couldn’t treat him if he kept bolstering.
“Just wait.” You called, extending both hands.
“What—“ Shen asked, furrowing his brows at how professional you sounded. It was like you were called to intervene. Everyone in the trauma room watched you skeptically.
“Let me try something.”
Robby couldn’t stop you though. You were now standing at his bedside. The EMT’s had stepped back, refusing to stand in the way of a doctor. Bending at the hip, you were close to the patient. He was still screaming profanities, circling his head to look at anyone in the vicinity.
“Hello,” You spoke up, loud but not demanding. He had heard you, looking you in the eyes before looking away. “You’re in the hospital.”
There was a pause and all Robby kept focusing on was the rattling of the binds. It was like a death march, and you were too close to the danger. He should be standing in between you and the patient, because the last time he had failed to, you were hurt. There was a domino effect of issues after, and he could’ve prevented it. Even though he slipped his way close to you, he still didn’t pull you back.
“No one is trying to hurt you.” You reminded the patient. There was nothing intimidating in your presence. It almost soothed Robby of his worry.
You had easy control of situations, always alert and calm when necessary. The switch between methods was seamless and when Robby heard the patient’s voice quiet, and his bound wrists and ankles ease up, he truly believed you were a miracle worker.
But Robby had experience with chaos. What seemed unpredictable sometimes wasn’t.
In an instant, he saw the patient’s right hand pull at the restraint, even more aggressive than before. That's when it all played out like a movie. The part tied to the gurney popped off, and Robby jumped quickly. He wrapped an arm in front of your body, over your chest, pulling you back quickly. You hadn’t expected the action, tripping over your feet as his mass pulled you in the direction of EMT’s, who also stepped back.
With an arm free, he winded it back, hitting the monitor one of the nurses brought around to get his heart rate and blood pressure. The metal crashed to the floor and a couple of nurses along with Shen attempted to hold his arm back, restraining it again.
Shen eyes flicked between you and Robby, who still had an arm around you, trying to keep you away from the chaotic environment. One of your hands ghosting his arm, convincing yourself of what just occurred. Doors were opening, with more nurses and security coming inside to attend to the emergency.
The patient was transferred with the added staff, everyone holding onto a limb to keep him in place. The minute he was put on the hospital gurney, the binds were adjusted rapidly, permitting him to thrash without harming anyone.
When Robby concluded the area was safe, he dropped his arm, resting his hands on his hips. What the fuck were you thinking?
“Are you hurt?” You asked, raking your eyes over his exposed arm. He had the sleeves of a gray undershirt rolled up his arm. He sensed a burning sensation on his arm, the impact of the leather irritating his skin.
Before you could dote over him, he pulled his arm away, and stared at you. “Out.”
The command was demanding without being loud. Shen and Ellis were watching though, and the hardened stare in his eyes told him he was peeved with the way the situation went. You opened your mouth, but he strided past you, brushing shoulders. He held the door open, watching you expectantly. Without argument, you followed.
He made sure to stand in front of the door as you two stood outside the trauma room. “What the hell were you thinking?”
“He was responding.”
“No—“ Robby cut in, shaking his head vigorously. “He was intoxicated.”
Both your hands fell to your side, head cocked slightly while you stared at him with raised brows. “You can’t be sure he wasn’t responding to me.”
“I know excited delirium.” Robby let out a dry chuckle.
He was annoyed. More so of the potential of a situation than your blatant attempt at doing your job. Had he not been there, had he not seen what was coming undone, you would’ve been struck again. Robby knew you did your job knowing of the potential risk, so it didn’t make sense why’d you throw yourself into the danger.
“He already assaulted an officer. He wasn’t deescalating.” Robby recited, clasping both hands behind his head. He couldn’t look at you without thinking of what could’ve gone wrong. He was more than annoyed. “What were you trying to prove back there?”
When the question stroked you, there was a pause. You had stopped glancing between him and the patient. With your sights straight at him, you were stunned. “Nothing—“
“You stood too close to an agitated patient.” Robby replayed, hoping the situation would alarm you as it did him. Why didn’t you care?
“What are you trying to make up for? Richman?”
You glanced away then, tensing your jaw instead of attempting an argument. It was futile, but he rather heard he was wrong; have you berate him over an absurd accusation than be right for once–because if that was the case, then you were looking for danger. As a punishment, or worst, retribution for what you might’ve seen as shortcomings.
Sighing, you shut your eyes briefly. “Everyone keeps telling me I did the right thing. Even Admin didn’t tear into it during the review, after it cost them some publicity.”
Robby bit his tongue. He wanted to shake you by the shoulder, wake you up to reality. No patient would be like Richman, and after what Admin considered a ‘freak accident,’ there was no reason to put blame on anyone. The doubt and lingering questions you didn’t ask about you staying as an attending in a few months made more sense. There was still a cloud lingering over you and you hadn’t addressed it.
“But what if they’re just telling me that because I only had a broken nose and nothing worse?”
Robby could see your skin shiver. All that was left after was faint scars on your hand from where the scratches were. He would see you absentmindedly touch or gawk at it. He could understand the impulse, but now, he knew it was just an awful reminder.
He shrugged, frowning. “It wasn’t a failure on your part.”
Robby imagined hearing those words. He heard it from Adamson, Dana, even Jack (when he was feeling wise). It seemed redundant at times. He was set on the type of man he was. Not worth the hassle of worrying for. He tried to make up for it, as if everyone were holding it against him. He was sure some of them were, but he did wish for the reminder at times.
“I don’t think anyone sees it that way. Not Admin or Caleb.” He listed off, self-assured because he had to be. For your sake. “I don’t see it that way.”
With a blank stare, you wrapped your mind around his words. He knew when you were listening or not. It was like your brain actively tried to read into words the way he’d assess a trauma in the midst of blood and chaos. You didn’t have to read into anything because Robby had meant it.
A small grin grew on your face. “You’re not giving up.”
He crossed his arms, glancing down at the sensation tingling in his arm. There was much, just red patched under the hairs on his arm. A mark from the impact. He chuckled at the implication of your words. “I don’t plan to, no.”
“I’d like to know I’d be leaving my patients and staff in capable hands.” He responded, glancing up at you curiously. Maybe he could pull it from you, but the situation was like pulling teeth. You were fighting the truth.
“No pressure.” You joked, looking back at the patient.
“I don’t think it’s anything you can handle. I’ve known that since the day I met you.”
With a raised brow, you bit back the coy smile tempting to spread. “Does flattery tend to get you everywhere?”
“Not without some effort.” He shrugged.
There was something mystifying, like the idea of toying with something no longer professional was more than entertainment. You two had tried to keep work about work. Even when the arguments got nasty, it was all still professional. That was until he spoke with Mrs. McGuire.
He could try to tell himself that the conversation they had was professional. That he was offering support for his colleague because that was the unspoken rule, but it didn’t feel like just a professional obligation. For Robby, it was the most personal he had been with a patient. After what happened with Leah, he had vowed to never treat with a personal affliction on his sleeve.
There was nothing objective when Jake came in the bed of a truck, cradling Leah and pleading with her to wake up. He didn’t follow his obligations when Jack argued about the amount of blood he was trying to supply to her limp body. And it didn’t feel impersonal when Jake refused to look him in the eye after notifying him of Leah’s passing.
Since then, he hadn’t heard of Jake, and he couldn’t blame him for it; but Robby promised to leave his baggage at the door.
Except, that day when Mrs. McGuire bordered the line of smiting you for doing your professional obligation, he was infuriated for you. It felt like no matter what either of you did, it didn’t please anyone. You, who had always maintained healthy professionalism with the fellow doctors and genuine empathy with patients; ideal professionalism. He almost envied it.
Robby was known to lash out in a bad mood. Langdon could attest to it. Dana picked it out the second she saw it. Jack would jab him, in hopes to get his point across. Yet, you didn’t let yourself be known by anyone else. Even with the quiet displeasure of how quick your life detoured, you did it with the same dedication. He didn’t see you lash out that resentment to anyone else, and he wondered why couldn’t do the same.
“I got a response from Presby.” You commented, gently gnawing at the inside of your cheek.
He cocked his head slightly, the grin gently coming off as he anticipated elaboration. “What did they say?”
“They made an offer. Still waiting for a couple more before I make my decision.” You shrugged. Would it be so simple to uproot and move? Presby wasn’t too far, but it was like moving to the West Coast for Robby.
PTMC was nice, despite all the shit Robby would complain about. Someone who was articulate and methodical as you could survive. Even when he itched to uproot and leave the dust the horrors he had seen within the walls, a piece of soul didn’t feel complete. “You said you had a meeting with Caleb earlier? Does that have something to do with it?”
You opened your mouth before closing it again. It wasn’t a shock that he picked that up. Truth was, he was relying on his assumption to be correct; because if it wasn’t, he might have to put in more effort. “If you must know, yes, I made an official submission for a permanent position. Still has to go through all the official channels first.”
His chest deflated and suddenly, relief. It was a step. He knew Admin would have a response before some of the other hospitals you could’ve applied to. Most of his correspondence with Admin and Caleb was looking for a psychiatrist to help with the load from the ED. “Perfect. I’ll be looking forward to the email.”
“Don’t get too excited. You’re not the only deciding factor in this.” You warned, chuckling with the sight of his crinkled eyes.
“Well you already have Caleb’s stamp of approval.” He shrugged, the tips of his ears turning pink. “I’d say his opinion carries some weight.”
“I don’t doubt it, but all they're doing is making an offer.” You clarified, shaking your head. “Nothing becomes official until I say so.”
“Why did I get a page for a trauma?” You called, jogging over only minutes since the page came your way.
Robby was already standing outside of trauma 2, hands on his hips, as he seemed exasperated. He motioned his head to the inside of the trauma room. When you stared through the glass, you finally saw the young male--no older than twenty--laying on the gurney. He was obviously distressed, tossing his head from side to side, tears falling down his cheeks unrestrained.
What stood out most to anybody looking was the mangled look of his left leg. The bone was protruding out and it seemed almost impossible to reattach and salvage. You frowned at the sight, clearing your throat then turning back to Robby. He sighed, “19-year-old, Jason Bergs, Motorcycle vs SUV. Partial amputation on his left leg from the accident.”
“Looks bad.”
“That’s not the worst part. He’s refusing treatment because he’s an athlete on a scholarship.” Robby sighed, keeping his voice controlled, but the circumstances were not great.
He was a victim in an accident, too young to be expected to make a heavy decision without counsel. Robby knew from the moment he was wheeled in that he was a patient who would need extensive treatment. The sooner the possible the better, but no one had expected him to fully reject it, when it could very much save his life. “Park had come down, and said there is a high possibility of an amputation. That's when he started rejecting treatment.”
“Not surprised.” You responded, keeping an eye on the patient. Inside, Whitaker and Mohan were becoming a bit restless with the verbal rejections he was making. Garcia was even in the room, taking a back seat as she restrained herself from making an obvious remark. “Does he have any relatives?”
“Dana is contacting them, but I don’t think they’ll make it before the inevitable.” Robby sighed, rubbing a hand on the back of his neck.
You remained quiet for a moment. Something was oddly familiar in the situation. A young, aspiring individual working hard to accomplish what they had spent years aspiring to do—then have it ripped from their possibilities. He was fighting reality. Robby knew if the kid saw it from the clinical perspective, he would understand the gravity of his physical condition, but he was overwhelmed with the fate waiting for him.
“So, what’s the concern? That he’s incompetent to make rational medical decisions?” You questioned, entering into the clinical aspect of your involvement.
Robby shook his head, crossing his arms. “He made comments about preferring to die rather than amputate his leg. He even told some of the nurses to stop administering the pain medication.”
It was a cry. He wasn't wailing for his parents, or for them to get rid of the pain, he was begging for them to keep the one mangled limb attached. Robby couldn’t make the executive decision, and he didn’t want to provide false hope, but even he could tell what the chances were. Most people would focus on the pain, but while being a teenager with a physical dream, it meant ideally keeping all limbs.
You widened your eyes in horror. “You’re thinking a suicide risk assessment? I think the situation is too dire to perform that—“
“In order to send him up to surgery, we need him to at least agree with the procedure.” Robby interrupted, passionate that came with his predicament. He was disheveled from the arguing back and forth with an emotionally distraught patient. “Garcia doesn’t feel comfortable transferring if he proceeds to be volatile and Park won’t operate until the patient consents.”
It was only 2pm, but he could use a break—or at least some assistance with his current issue. He was exhausted. You stared at him with uncertainty. Time was of the essence and he needed to exhaust all his options, ASAP. Robby chased the look in your eye, moving his head slightly to remain in your line of sight. “Look, I know I’m asking for a lot, but I could really use someone who could empathize with his current situation.”
You glanced at him one more time. He was being earnest with his plea. Robby as of late, didn’t find a reason to argue. It was like the trauma of the Richman cases bonded you. His empathy wasn't pity or just convenience, it was a reaction after watching your challenges. He had watched you be hard on yourself time and time again. He could oppose every judgment you made about yourself, or he could help you see it the way he and your attending do by providing a stage for you to perform.
You pushed through the doors first, holding it for Robby to follow behind you. Heads spun in your direction and something like relief washed over them. Whitaker and Mohan were still on the bedside, their voices quieting. You motioned them over with your head. “Has there been any progress?”
Mohan shook her head while Whitaker fidgeted with his hands. She sighed, “He is still refusing the treatment. Garcia said she can’t wait until he dies on the table to operate.”
Robby glanced over at you. While you let out a small sigh, you acknowledged the three of them, slowly making your way to the bedside. You pulled over a stool, to be leveled with him on the table. Sitting down, you noticed him continuously stare at the ceiling. “Hello, Jason.”
“I already said I don’t want surgery.” Jason groaned, his forehead dabbled with sweat. “Not if you’re going to cut it off!”
His voice boomed off the walls. You didn’t flinch. Robby knew you were typically unfazed, even when you had reservations about a case. His body was tense though, already playing out every worst-case scenario from where he stood by the doors.
With your hands visible on your lap, you sucked in a breath. “Let's slow down a bit.”
“My concern right now is you’re in pain.” You mentioned, speaking softly yet firmly to capture his attention. He had labored breathing, and apart from the machines, you were the only audible person in the room. “I understand you refused the pain medication. Can I ask why?”
“Because I know you guys will do the surgery once I’m knocked out.” Jason accused, spitting the words out with spite.
“The pain medication is meant to block the current pain your body is experiencing. They can administer a dosage that will keep you awake.” You explained, “And trust me, no one here wants to go against your wishes. We are here to aid you in the best way we can.”
Jason's breathing became heavier, a mix of the pain and resentment of the situation. He was in between a rock and a hard place—except there was no visible escape that benefited him at all. “Which means cutting my leg?”
You bat your eyelashes. Robby was now heavily focused on your reaction. Something had struck on your heartstrings, because for a brief moment, you had looked away from him. He imagined you envisioning yourself on the table. From what you’ve shared, the weight of your diagnosis was more than any ambitious surgeon could handle.
There was a choice for medication, which would provide a comfortable life, but you never want to live comfortably. The excitement of being a prosperous neurosurgeon had been stolen from you, and even though Robby was convinced Psychiatry was your calling, he was sure it stung.
“Look, I’m not a surgeon, but what I can say is our surgeons make the best assessment with the most desirable outcome.” You assured, leaning forward to try and reach into Jason’s reason. He was too emotional. Too invested in the future to acknowledge the problem he was currently in. “They aren’t making judgments lightly, and if they think amputation is necessary, it’s because all other options have been exhausted.”
“But Jason, this doesn’t mean you can’t have an equally good quality of life afterward.” You continued softly. Robby grasped his arms tighter, feeling his own chest constrict within itself.
“You can’t tell me it gets better.” His voice wobbled. His lips were trembling and he was fighting the rest of his tears. His cheeks were still stained, but he was withholding himself. “You don’t know what this feels like.”
If time weren’t an issue, Robby was sure you would’ve sat there and told him everything. About how you had wanted to be a neurosurgeon since you were 10, but life had thrown you a curveball that made it impossible. He could see you hesitate with the decision, before you sagged your body further. “You’re right. I have no idea what this feels like.”
“But I do know what it feels like when your life changes so suddenly that you don’t recognize yourself anymore.” You assured, nodding your head to try and remain professional. Nurses and the couple of residents in the room were staring. Robby’s weighty gaze burned on your skin more than the rest.
He was the only one aware of what you were alluding to. It was an intimate detail that told everyone why you were closed off and only clinical in the workplace. It wasn't because of your displeasure of your work, but because you were preparing for horrible fear to repeat itself.
You rubbed your hands on your slacks. “And maybe it won't get better at first, but with time, there are still endless possibilities for you to make the most of your life.”
Although shaky, Jason was taking evener breaths, he was still in obvious discomfort. “I won’t be able to walk anymore.”
“Not the way you did before.” Robby intervened from the foot of the bed. He still had his arms crossed. He looked away from you before you could blatantly notice his staring. “But with rehab, a prosthesis, and a lot of work, there is a very real chance you can walk again.”
“And what if I can’t play soccer?” Jason questioned, choking back tears.
Regardless of whether he could see it or not, you smiled softly. “Then we help you figure out who you are besides soccer.”’
He started nodding his head, more breathless than before. Mohan asked him if they could administer pain meds and he finally agreed. You stepped away to allow them to work without interruption. Robby noticed how you strayed off in the corner, watching Jason more agreeable to the treatment.
Robby had saddled up beside you, staring at you thoughtfully. Keeping your attention on Jason, he positioned himself in front of you. “I don’t think I could’ve convinced him without you. I know Mohan was racking her brain with every method taught in med school.”
When you finally looked up at him, he had a soft smile. His crow’s feet made him softer, and he was genuine with his compliment. You shrugged, offering a closed smile. “He needed someone to tell him the truth, and someone to tell him he could survive it.”
“I couldn’t have done both either.”
His eyebrows twitched. He wanted to add something, but the door across the trauma room opened, and Garcia wandered in. She looked down at the patient, then at you and Robby huddled in the corner. “How are things looking here?”
“Jason, do you consent to the procedure?” Mohan asked, standing over him. From the corner of the room, Robby and you saw him catch his breath.
He nodded vigorously, “Can that doctor come with me? I don’t want to be alone.”
Garcia, Mohan, and Robby looked for you. Taking a step forward you went around the other side of the bed, putting a careful hand on his arm. “Of course. We have someone contacting your parents, so they should be here soon.”
Jason gasped lightly, the tears streaming down his face again. Garcia, rigid and detached, pulled out her spectra link. “Surgery is a go. I’ll get the transfer team down.”
She turned her back to the patient, speaking in a hushed voice. You stared down at Jason's leg. Then, looking up from his leg, Robby raised his eyebrows at you with a silent question. You gently pulled away from Jason, walking back to Robby. “Are you sure about this?”
The last thing you needed to do was reassure him, but he felt morally responsible since he dragged you here to pull him out of a sticky situation. If the case was too emotionally charged, he wouldn't blame you for pulling away. God knows there were times he should’ve.
“I’ll stick around until they get him in the OR.” You whispered back, checking back to Jason over your shoulder. “Once he’s out and awake, I can do a proper suicide risk assessment, just in case. I’ll work with his case manager to follow up if anything of concern comes up.”
Robby agreed silently. Behind him the door opened and Santos stuck her head in, looking up to Robby. “Are you busy?”
Before he could respond, you put a careful hand on his bicep. He glanced down at your hand before meeting your eyes. “We should be fine.”
“The transfer team should be here in a couple of minutes.” Garcia noted, putting her spectralink away.
Pausing for a moment, he took in Jason’s calmer body language. He was redirected to you when you pulled your hand away. He gave one firm nod before following Santos out of the trauma room.
Robby groaned, stretching his hands over his head. The clock was nearing the time night shift would be coming in, but they couldn't come in any sooner. His feet were achy and there was a kink in his back from when he transferred a patient earlier. He tried stretching as much as he could, but he couldn’t get rid of it.
He had spent all day on his feet and he was waiting eagerly for Shen to come in. While staring up at the patient board, he mentally analyzed what the day shift had weeded through. It wasn't a lot. The patient board was still lit up with a long list of patients. He was only glad he was almost on his way out.
The sound of doors sliding and wind gushing in hid under the noise of nurses, doctors, and techs passing around the ED. Robby didn't move his head until he caught a familiar figure walking towards the central station. Jack trudged in, carrying his backpack with one strap. Robby crossed his arms, furrowing his brows. “I thought you had tonight off.”
“I did.” Jack confirmed, he slipped off his backpack, putting it on the desk to dig for his stethoscope. “I switched with Shen. He had some last minute dinner plans or something that came up.”
Robby raised his eyebrows, a bit surprised by the news. Shen was punctual, taking his new responsibility as an attending seriously, even with his Dunkin. He didn’t take days off, except the one occasion he was sick and Robby told him to stay home. He especially didn’t make last minute switches in schedule.
“I think the kid has a new girlfriend. He’s been acting stranger than usual.” Jack offhandedly said, adjusting his badge on his shirt. He approached Robby with a small smirk. “I’ve noticed him hanging around that psych fellow. Do you know if she’s single?”
Robby froze. Why did Jack think he knew anything of your intimate life? Because you worked on the day shift? It was a premature assumption, that Robby was somehow looped into your personal life. He couldn’t have been the only one you got along with, considering some of his residents seemed fond of you. It would be absurd to think he was the only one who knew anything concerning you.
If there was any truth to Jack’s insinuation, Robby would also like to know the truth. There wasn’t ample opportunity for you and Shen’s schedule to align; and if he was willing to take a night off, there had to be something serious between the two of you.
Jack stared at him weirdly, his smirk settling wider on his face. “You good, brother?”
Before Robby could respond, Dana came up beside Jack, looking at the two attendings.”EMT’s en route. Two victims, GSW after a robbery attempt.”
Jack immediately reached over to grab gloves from the desk. After Jack yanked some out the box, Robby followed in suit. Jack stared at him, watching him slip them on. “What are you doing?”
“I’ll leave after this one.” Robby assured, both of them walking over to the ambulance bay. Jack had yelled out to a couple of the residents, telling them to wait on stand-by.
When the double doors opened wide, there was a slight breeze that hit them both in the face. It was only a couple minutes until the first ambulance parked in front of them. Jack advanced first, waiting for the back doors of the ambulance to open up. EMT’s announced vital signs, and the scared teenage boy moved his head in bewilderment.
“Where’s Gabby?!” He called out. Jack and Robby noticed the blood stain on his pant leg. It had already been cut to access the source of the bleeding. “Please tell me she is okay!”
“Who is Gabby? Was she with you when you were shot?” Jack questioned while they brought down the gurney. He was grasping onto the handles, leaning over to speak with the kid. He had a wide eye stare of someone who witnessed something they shouldn’t have at his age.
“Yes! Please, you have to tell me where she is!” He exclaimed, his lips trembling as they began wheeling him inside.
Robby and Jack heard sirens approaching, coming in loudly. They both stared at the direction it was coming at and Robby waved him off. “I’ve got it, Jack!”
The ambulance parked behind the other, and Robby rounded his way to the back. The doors clicked open and the EMT in the back stood up. He heard the voices, describing her blood pressure, the source of the bleeding, and her current heart rate. As they lowered the gurney, he saw the semi-conscious teenage girl. Her brown hair was splayed around her face but what concerned him was the centralized bleeding coming from her abdominal-chest region.
“Are you Gabby?” He asked, staring down at her face. She was stirring a little, her words slurred as she attempted to stay awake.
It was a punch in the gut. The resemblance between her and Leah. Even Matthew, the boyfriend, had the glossy, wide eye stare Jake had sitting on the bed of a truck. When Robby finally saw Jake after endless texts and calls trying to locate him, it felt like breathing for the first time. Then he saw Leah, and he knew something that Jake didn’t know.
The gruesome loss. The blood stains and the coldness touch of life giving up.
He wanted to keep Jake from that, and even when things didn’t work out with his mother, there was a bond between them that worked because of it. All of that went away once Leah was pronounced dead. Robby became the person he always was due to the cost of his job.
That’s why when Gabby was pronounced dead, his hands trembled. He didn’t cry. He didn’t have enough tears to do any of that. Instead, he stood in front of the plaque thanking the frontline first responders who aided during the PittFest mass shooting. It was recently installed and Robby hadn’t been there for the unveiling, obligations be damned. He didn’t need the reminder, but Gloria kept insisting it was one step towards healing, not regressing to the painful memory.
Robby tried steadying his breathing. His eyes skimmed the engraved message, but he was hardly reading what it said. All he knew was he didn’t need ‘thank you’s’ for failing. It was immoral in his opinion.
“Hey, you’re here pretty late.”
He turned his head at the sound of the voice. It was approaching, and when his eyes landed on you, he noted the satin dress hanging around the curvature of your body. You stood out, mostly because it wasn’t everyday a woman sauntered around in a beautiful dress.
Rubbing at his jaw gently, coarse hair scratching his fingers, he hummed. “So are you, it seems.”
You stopped beside him, but instead of looking at what he was staring at, you kept your eyes on him. “There was an emergency with the patient we transferred from here earlier.”
“Are they okay?” He asked reflexively. He could vaguely remember sending patients upstairs. The whole day had become a blur and he couldn’t distinguish what happened before this last trauma.
“Right now, they are.” You responded curtly. There was a lingering question ghosting your lips. He stared down, avoiding the way your eyes were burning holes in him. “Are you?”
He didn’t even bother to respond. There was an understanding that neither of you had to say what was on your mind, because the other picked up so clearly with what wasn't being said. You were acutely aware of what was wrong without seeing him as often as the rest of his staff. Some of them did check in, but nobody lingered their eyes on him like they could offer salvation.
“Do you want to talk about it?” You asked quietly.
When he finally met your eyes, you seemed anxious for an answer. Maybe it was your professional nature, always trying to figure out someone’s mind before they even opened their mouth. Yet, he didn’t feel scrutinized or cornered enough to be defensive. He was aware there was gentleness he missed, and it lured him in.
“You don’t have any plans after this?” He motioned to your dressy attire.
You stare down at your dress, laughing. If you were tired, he wouldn’t have known how put together you were; unlike him, where his body was driven by exhaustion. “I did at some point. Canceled them when I realized I wasn’t going to make it.”
“At this point, I’d rather go home than to some fancy date.” You sighed, your hands falling lazily to your sides.
He stood still, letting your brush past him to the elevators off to the side. His eyes followed the movement of the dress, noticing it swayed lightly. You looked back at the lack of sound following you. “We can both drown out sorrows with some beer and wine.”
Robby hadn’t thought you’d welcome him inside your home. He had expected to go to the bar by the hospital. Quick and easy. Except when you sent him for the address to your apartment, he was taken aback. He had it in his recently searched location on his maps app, because he had dropped off ailments for when you were sick. He didn’t realize the two of you were close enough for that. He could count the amount of times he had been to Dana’s house with one hand—and he considered her a confidant.
He followed behind you, memorizing the path from the instructions you gave him. He noticed the new ‘Welcome’ mat outside your door. Walking in was a small hallway you led him down, before turning right to where your living room and kitchen were.
It was cozier than he expected. He wouldn’t have known you had just unpacked. There were filled bookshelves, plants, and a decorative rug that made the apartment feel like home. You motioned to the couch, “Make yourself comfortable. I’m just going to change out of this.”
You motioned your arms to the satin dress you were wearing. He had noticed it the entire walk up to your apartment. It was hard to ignore. Not that you stood out in a bad way, but it was different from your usual attire. The last time he saw you wear a dress was when Caleb had set you two up for a blind dinner date. He spent a long time thinking about you in that dress as well.
“So a date?” Robby called out, dropping his bag beside your kitchen island, making his way around.
“Yes. Caleb is always telling me I need to open up, be more social!” You responded from somewhere in your bedroom, he assumed. He rather stood awkwardly, unsure whether he should sit down or wait for you to come back.
He had stared at your living room, drinking in all your decorations. A couple frames, flat screen TV, and coffee books on the oak center console. He heard a door close behind him, and you had a small grin on your face. “I agreed to go on a date with a guy. I should’ve known that it wasn’t going to work out.”
Robby nodded, noting the sweats and tank top you were wearing. You wandered over to your kitchen opening the fridge. He stuffed his hands in his jacket pocket, coming up to the island to lean against it. “Is he someone from the hospital?”
When you turned to face him, you raised an eyebrow at him, curious. “Why do you ask?”
“No reason.”
You extended a canned beer at him. He took it grateful, cracking the seal to break the awkward silence. He noted the second can in your hands, following his action. “Sure.”
He took the first sip while you hesitated, “So, what happened today?”
His eyes were now on his feet. There was a lot that had happened, but he couldn’t put it into words. It required too much context that Robby wasn’t comfortable sharing. It was like asking him to open a Pandora box of all his misery. It was bound to be messy and more trouble than anyone asked for. Your handles cradled the beer, but made no movement to drink it. “I heard about the trauma. Two teenagers, right?”
He furrowed his brows when he gazed at you. The art of you knowing was a mystery to him. You shrugged, “I ran into Kiara before I left. I assume it didn’t end well.”
“One of them died due to the extent of their injuries.” Robby responded, coldly calculated, protecting the source of the grief. He didn’t want to lay it on too thick just yet. He didn’t want to scare you away yet. “She was a 17 year old girl. Gabriella Lopez.”
You took a sip of the beer. He kept twirling the can in his hand, as if he were looking for the best position to hold it. He could see you in the corner of his eye, the way you continued to admire his side profile. “And the other?”
“He had a couple of grazes on his leg. Abbot stabilized the bleeding.” Robby sighed out, immediately picturing Jake. Despite being told to sit down, to stay away from the chaos of the red zone, he had tried to make his way to Leah, seeing the horrific sight of Robby performing CPR on his girlfriend. What should’ve been a fun time at a festival became a horror show and Robby wondered if Jake had the same type of nightmares.
“The worst thing to happen to him was losing his girlfriend.”
Robby’s composure was unraveling. He assumed he didn’t have any more tears to cry but he felt his eyes tearing up. He faced his head away, trying to hide the shame that had been metastasizing in him. You had put the beer done, rubbing them against the fabric on your thighs. “I’m sorry.”
He frowned, repositioning his head in a direction where he could slightly see you. “What for?”
You crossed your arms. “I guess this brought up some bad memories for you.”
That was an understatement. He bit back his tongue, sucking in a sharp breath. You continued after a beat. “I’m guessing something that happened during the PittFest shooting.”
The accuracy didn’t fail to amaze him. You knew him without him having to say a word. It was a relief to be seen without the effort. He was tired of trying, and with your steady stares and words, he could just let himself trust in you to figure out the rest. “Look, you don’t have to talk about it now, but whatever you’re thinking, don’t.”
That caught his attention. The firmness in your suggestion. He lifted his eyes, his eyelashes slightly damp from the few tears that sat on his eyes. You planted a hand on the counter, leaning in slightly. Offering a small smile, you drank up his expression. “You didn’t fail anyone then, and you didn’t fail these kids today.”
Coming out of your mouth, he could believe that. He wondered if this was the type of comfort you provided to your patients; or if you had softened for him with the time you spent working with him. He was unrestrained now, and he could confidently say you had managed to break down the wall he thought he put up months ago.
He sniffled lightly. There was still some rosiness on your cheeks. He could tell it was blush applied that you hadn’t taken off. “This date of yours, was it with Shen?”
You didn’t question the redirection. With the corner of your mouth curling, he sensed you liked him questioning his observation. The beers the two of you were drinking had been forgotten. The buzz in the room had nothing to do with alcohol and neither of you were fighting it. “And if it was? He’s single. I’m painfully single. It’s an ideal situation.”
Ideal. Not desirable. It sounded more like a step in a 5-year plan and less of a choice driven by the heart. He didn’t know what romance tasted like with you, but he could imagine it being like this. Banter under the warm kitchen lights, pretending not to notice a spark burning up into a flame. “But not what you want?”
You hummed, straightening his back. The action brought the two of you closer. If he moved just an inch, your chests would touch. Something about that thought made his chest warm. “I don’t know what I want, Robby.”
“Michael.”
He saw the twitch in your brows. He put down the beer still in his hand, “We’re not at work, so you can call me Michael.”
“That hardly seems professional, Michael.”
When the name escaped your lips, it sounded like a purr. You must have known what you were doing, tempting a man with low inhibitions. Anyone who spent enough time with you would feel the tension, and being alone in a room was asking for the burning sensation of heat.
“I think we’re past that.” He responded, his eyes tracing every curvature of your face. The space between your lips and nose. The curving of the corners of your lips.
It was an imposition on his part, to be so close in your intimate space. There was a reason he hadn’t been let in the door before, but today, something must have been different.
You were still leaning against the counter, your hands making no movements. His hand was curled, resting on the cold marble. He tried to focus on that sensation to hide the buzzing bodily heat under his scrub and long sleeved undershirt. It was impossible.
So when you leaned in slightly, he was picking up on something that was unrestrained from you. Stripping you of the title you put before what was personally you.
And he didn't know how to process the sensation of your lips on his. Suddenly, the warmth was an extension of your body latching on to him and even though your chests were still inches apart, he could feel it radiating lower in his body.
You detached yourself, staring at him through your lazy eyelashes. A part of you must have regretted it, but the surge in Robby to continue the connection was fervent. He pressed his body against you, bringing your lips back together like some battle for control.
He pushed you up against the edge of the counter, hands cradling your face. God, he couldn’t remember the last time he had even had a simple hook up. The twitching of his cock had made it apparent it had been a long time.
Soon both your mouths were opening, tongue and saliva mixing like some cocktail of previous suppression. He could taste the lingering barley from the beer, but the sensation of your hands gripping his shoulders was more intoxicating than the alcohol.
His lips kissed down your neck and your breathing was heavy. You craned your neck farther back, giving him access that felt illicit.
“Do you want me to–”
“Don’t stop.”
That was all he needed to hear. He was helping you yank off your top from your head, momentarily pulling away only to continue a trail of his DNA down your chest. His warm breath gave your skin goosebumps and it was until his tongue licked your pebbled nipple that you made an audible moan.
His hands had caged you against your kitchen island. When your hands pushed against his chest, he forcibly pulled himself away.
“The couch.” You jerked your head, pupils blown.
He was walking backwards, letting himself be guided by you as you helped him out of his scrub top and what he wore under it–tossing it aside to decorate the floor instead of his body. All he felt was the back of the couch, stumbling down onto it. You crawled onto his lap, slotting your knees on either side of him. When your lips connected again, it was hard for Robby to decide whether he wanted to focus on your hands traveling down his chest or the taste of you.
Your hands were making quick work of his button and zipper. His hands grasped your before you could unzip it completely. “Are you sure?”
In between the feverish kisses, your lips were smiling. You affirmed, “Just fuck me, Michael.”
He groaned, lifting you to stand. He barely hovered over the couch, just enough to pull out both his pants and underwear to pool at his ankles. While you slipped off your pants and he kicked his shoes to the side, he caught the cute lacy print of your underwear, seemingly one half of a lingerie set.
With amused eyes, he craned his head back while you settled yourself back on his lap. “Did you wear those for Shen? Hoping to get lucky?”
“Shut up.”
You smashed your faces back together. It was hard to distinguish who was more eager.
With your bare chest flushed against his, your fingers grasping at the ends of his hair, his hands gripping onto your hips, it was a blur of movements. He was bridging your pussy near his throbbing cock. It was almost standing with a mind of its own from how desperate he had become in five minutes.
This had to be a record for quickest erection in his fifties.
One hand traveled down between your bodies and his thumb immediately found itself on your clit, rubbing small circles. With the material of the lace against you, it added more pleasure. Your mouth was agape as you attempted to keep a steady breathing. Robby was enjoying the small whimpers that came with your breath ghosting his cheek.
“Are you that desperate?” He chuckled lightheartedly. The pad of his thumb could feel a dampness and he had to assume you were already wet before his fingers got anywhere near your pussy.
“Don’t act like you didn’t want this too.” You whispered, before burying your head in the crook of his neck.
Seemingly still aware of how to use your body, one of your hands tugged at his hard cock. Your hand barely wrapped entirely around him, but determined and with the premature cum on his tip, you jerked him off.
The groan that came from the back of his throat made your body vibrate. He was too inebriated to stop, but knowing the warmth of your pussy was right in his hands, his brain had other priorities.
He pulled his hand away, gripping your hips and rubbing your skin to catch your attention. “I don't have a condom.”
You pulled your hand away, lifting your head to admire the lust blown look in his eyes. “I’m clean and I take birth control.”
Robby nodded, tugging you closer. With ease, he grabbed his cock with one hand, positioning it right at your entrance. Pushing your underwear to the side, he took a steady breath at the bare sight of your pussy. It was glistening with wetness and he knew he was in for a night. Starting out slowly, his tip broke the tension first.
Your hands, that were holding onto Robby’s shoulder for dear life, tensed further. Your nails dug into his skin, but the stinging only made the pleasure better. You moaned loudly, and he suspected it had been an equally long drought for you. He paused when your walls tightened. He wasn’t sure he could push the rest of it in, but the way you looked down mesmerized, he knew he had to try.
“Fuck me–”
“Oh my god, Micheal!”
He was just thrusting the tip into you, working the rest of it in gradually. Your head was thrown back, moaning and gasping for air the further he pushed his cock inside. His own grunts and groans mixed with the sound of your bodies connecting.
“You feel so good, baby.” Micheal grunted out, completely enamored by how close he was to bottoming himself in you. The name slipped out, but in the haziness you both were in, neither of you paid much mind to the words spilling instinctively. “I won’t last long if you keep–fuck–squeezing me.”
Your back arched inward, your bodies impossibly closer. He heard the sound of skin slapping against skin echoing in your apartment. He didn't need to look to know he was hammering the entire length and girth of him inside of you. His arms hugged around your middle, pulling you in to wrap your own arms around his neck.
“Michael, I’m so close–” You whined, and he swore he could feel something damp against his shoulder. Whether it was saliva or tears from the overwhelming thrust of his cock going in and out, he was pretty satisfied. He could almost feel your cervix with each push inward.
“Yeah? I’m almost there, baby.” He reassured, cooing in your ear. He was breathing in the scent of your shampoo. Something floral yet fresh.
He was lifting his body from the couch, keeping you in place while he did the work, trying to reach maximum pleasure in the position. With each moan ringing in his ear, he could sense your body was close.
“Micheal, please. Please.” You reverend
His own cock was twitching with the sounds of your quiet voice and the feeling of your walls closing in on him. He sucked in a breath, hands grasping your ribs, feeling your heart accelerate.
“Fuck!” He called out, losing his patience. “Come on. Let go.”
You both moaned loudly reaching your climax simultaneously. Robby released into you, and your body was twitching in his hands. Catching his breath, he slowly relaxed into the couch, your bodies still molding against each other. He could feel the mix of you both running down his thighs.
There was a moment while you two sat in the humidity of the two of you where it was just your hearts filling in the noise.
Eventually you chuckled, slowly pulling yourself away, keeping yourself up with your hands on his chest. He craned his head, resting it back on the couch, smiling in confusion from your reaction. You brushed some of his damp hair from his face, "That's one way to convince me to stay.”
With his cock softening inside you, he was still wasted with the sensation. Now that he thought about it, this was a long time coming. He chuckled, rubbing the back of your head. “All it took was some effort.”
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
— i love you, thank you, i forgive you, please forgive me too. after a truly hellish day on top of the 'Pitftest' shooting, you tell Robby he can stop by to see your four-year-old, so why does he end up staying the night? and why does he say everything you wish he had before you separated? (14.8k)
pairing: michael 'robby' robinavitch x ex-wife!reader, nurse!reader,
warnings: “ex-wife” reader, smut with plot (lots of it), set after season 1 mass-casualty, mentions of sh**ting and child death by drowning, generalised depression and ptsd, co-parenting, angst between two adults with unfinished business (they're both as bad and love-sick as each other), unprotected piv, breastplay, pussy eating, fingering, multiple orgasms, personification of female sexual organ, one use of “good girl”, age-gap (I imagine reader being in her early thirties, that's just me. Also, they refer to each as ex-wife/ex-husband despite not actually being divorced... neither of them filed)
note: this is not baby's first fandom but this is baby's first time posting on tumblr, please be kind xo
Aside from porch-light, the house is dark and quiet. You know it’s been left on for you, so you can see the way home when you turn onto the street, and you appreciate the touching makeshift lighthouse after the storm you’ve just trekked through. You like it so much you leave the light on for Robby to have, too. That feeling that he’ll show up tonight doesn’t waver. You don’t question it. You don’t even shoot off a text, with yet another reassurance from you that it’s okay if he stops by tonight. After what happened, you guess once is enough for him to listen.
You hope it is, anyway.
Do you even have hopes after tonight? You don’t think any of the prayers you sent up tonight, during the shift from hell, came true. They go unanswered even now. You know as much when you slip off your trainers and see blood.
“Shit.”
It’s worked its way into the map of the soles. The blood doesn’t look old yet. It looks too wet, too fresh to your exhausted eyes. You gather its in your car now, up your porch steps and outside your front door, into your welcome home mat. It repulses you, but, more importantly, it breaks you down.
The tears fall shortly after you put the trainers in your downstairs bathroom’s sink. You use the running tap as a cover for them. As sobs wreck your body, what you’ve gone through tonight becomes more clear. It’s not a hazy rush you had to get through. Blinkers on, don’t think about, just do your job. That doesn’t exist here. You’ve brought it home with you like the blood you’re washing out of your trainers. How can you not? It was a horror show. It was just like Robby said it was: the worst of humanity. It’s not often you, in the ED, get to see people on their best days, or even good ones, but, today, that you’ll count as one of the worst days of your life. You’re sure it’s the same for others, too.
You wash at your face before you go upstairs. You tell yourself to get a grip and force the tears back. If you’re going to kiss Romi, like you promised, you don’t want her to see you upset. You don’t even want her to be close to your body right now; these scrubs that have seen death and carnage. But you have to check on her. Hers in the first face you want to see. And yet, when you reach her door, you can’t bring yourself to enter while covered in tonight.
Instead, you watch her.
Just watch her.
For a while, you stay in the doorway and admire her sleeping figure. It looks like she’s tossed around and has been thrown into bed with how she lies there, arms thrown up above her head and face smushing into the pillow. It manages to bring a smile to your face, a soft one. You know you can’t kiss her right now. You feel too dirty and she’s too pure. You don’t want to risk rubbing whatever’s on you onto her innocence, tainting the moment with Romi you’ve been building all day from the time of death was called on a child, but, for now, you can watch her breathe and knows she’s safe.
Eventually, you pull yourself away to go shower. Once you’re clean, only then, do you go in; past the door with your daughter’s name on it. You sneak across her pink, carpeted floor and settle down on a patch of it at her bedside. You kiss her head, soft, just enough pressure for Romi to smile in her sleep. There, on her floor, you sit and admire her over. You’re watching Romi like you’re amazed she’s real. In awe, you monitor her breathing carefully. How many parents heard their child’s stop today, in the span of your shift? How many were close to losing them? The thought of it terrifies you. It cuts at your heart, although, you’re certain it’s out of your chest and sleeping soundly now. All your goodness is wrapped up in her, bundled under a mermaid duvet and strangling her beloved, floppy bunny under her arm. The most devastating thing that can happen to her is if the morning she wakes up and ‘Bun-Bun’ is on the floor. She won’t comprehend the demons crawling around in your head as you look at her now.
It’s well past ten when you hear keys in the door. You’ve been away from Romi’s bedside for less than thirty minutes and your scrubs are in the washing machine — tablet and detergent in, just waiting for Robby’s to join. You’re right to wait. You’re right to leave the porch-light on. You’re right that he’ll stop by.
There’s a couple steps before the turn in your staircase, following the corner of your house. You sit on there with a glass of wine in your hand. You’re not really drinking it. It’s wine, so you can excuse it by saying you’re just nursing it, but you both know it’s not true. Robby knows because he barely finished the beer he shared with Jack and a few others in the park before he was walking home, then driving to yours.
“I needed to see her.”
Your eyes meet the sorrow in his. You’re a matching pair. You save your, ‘I know’ for another time. You tuck it away safely the same as you tuck Robby into your home. “Shoes off, give me your bag.”
He does exactly what you say. Robby doesn’t speak while he obeys. He’s too broken. His tiredness is bone-deep, and he can surely argue that he can do it himself. But here you are offering, caring for him the way you do the patients in The Pitt. Robby wonders if you think he’s ill like they are. He wonders it himself after tonight, after he choked.
When you have his belongings, you tell him, “Go on up.”
Robby does as you say again. He leaves his boots by the door and his bag in your lap. Your glass of wine is forgotten about. You leave it in the windowsill by the stairs while you go into the downstairs toilet. In there, your now-clean trainers are resting on the radiator to dry, and you start to clean Robby’s boots. Like yours, there’s blood on his soles; over the cuff of his shoes. You’re lucky they’re leather. If they were suede, they’d be ruined. You wouldn’t even bother cleaning; they’d be going straight in the trash.
You don’t cry again when you’re watching the blood wash away. It swirls in the running water and circles your drain. You make sure to clean it with a piece of tissue and flush it afterwards. You’re not having the risk of Romi finding blood in the room she washes her hands before breakfast, lunch and dinner. Things like that scare a young child. Hell, they scare you. But Romi knows what your job is — what Robby’s is — and she knows it’s not always safe. She understands it can be dangerous. You remember the fear in her brown eyes that time you came home with violently burst capillaries in the white of your eyes after an aggressive patient strangled you. You’ve got the feeling Romi’s expecting something vile like that after you didn’t make it home for bedtime. It doesn’t sit well with you.
It doesn’t with Robby either. None of it does. What happened tonight, he can’t ever explain. He doubts he’ll be able to tell Romi years later. It’ll just be a story he never tells, that he’ll keep locked up until it kills him. Like Nick Bradley. Like Amber Phillips. Like Mr Spencer. Like with Dr Adamson. Working the anniversary is a mistake, Robby knows now. He’s captivated by the anguish. He can’t outrun it. It’s in him. It’s part of this day forever now.
“I did that, too.”
The sound of your voice breaks him from his sombre trance. “Huh?”
“When I came in to be with her, first thing I did was watch her breathe,” you confess. “Watch her chest rise and fall. I had to make sure it wouldn’t stop on me.”
Out of Robby comes a fragile, small, “Sometimes, I don’t think she’s real. Sometimes, I think she’s a dream of mine, that I’m going to wake up and she won’t have existed.” His gaze stays on her as he tells you, “The worst part is when it happens and I’m all alone. I’m at mine and she’s here, and I can’t watch her breathe. I don’t know she’s real.”
An ache knots at your chest. You can’t deny the separation has you thinking all sorts of depressing things too. The first night Robby had Romi alone, and the house was quiet, you slept with the television on; you were just grateful Robby took your call, in the middle of the night, to talk about Romi. He never calls you crazy when every so often you get the urge to phone him when Romi's at his to check in. He calls you sweetheart and tells you something funny or smart or brilliant Romi did that night.
“Come on,” you say, “you can use my shower.”
He’s shaking his head at you. Again, his eyes are on Romi, but they travel to you while he speaks. “No, I don’t want to put you out,” Robby justifies. “I’ll just stay here for another minute and then I’ll head out. You need sleep anyway.”
“Robby,” you say. “Shower here, please. I want to hug you, but I don’t want to do it when you’re still in those.”
It’s enough to shake him loose from the idea he has to leave. You’re giving him reasons to stay longer. God, he wants to hug you too. He wants to grip you tight, bury his face in your neck and never let go. After today, he wants to hold onto you — and Romi —forever.
You take his hand. “Come on, I wanna wash my scrubs,” you excuse. “I’ll do yours while I’m at it.”
Right now, despite it being where his mind goes, Robby doesn’t bring up the implication of your words. How he can easily be swept up by this meaning you’re allowing him to stay — stay longer, anyway. First, he’ll shower; then, he’ll wait for his scrubs to be washed and dried. He ignores the sensible part of his brain that tells him he has plenty of scrubs at home, that he doesn’t actually have to wait for them to dry before he leaves, and you doing this doesn’t mean he stays. Robby switches his reasoning off because he doesn’t want that right now. He wants you. This. Him being able to shower in the bathroom attached to his old bedroom. You nearby. Just you in general.
Neither of you seems to mind there’s no privacy between you. What is privacy to two people who’ve known each other as intimately as you have? Robby doesn’t flinch when you enter the bathroom behind him. You’ve got a t-shirt and sweats in your arms, placing them down on the closed toilet seat. They’re his, but Robby considers them yours. You stole his clothes so much that he recalls choosing to leave some behind for you; he doesn’t tell you how he took the last of your perfume with him when he moved out, calling it a fair trade. He keeps it in his master bathroom; has done since the split, but you never have a reason to go into it, so you’ll never know. He knows about these, however, and you know he knows.
You gather out a fresh towel from the linen closet while Robby starts to strip down. Every move of his is tired. It tells you exactly of his exhaustion. You feel it, too, especially tonight and you will again tomorrow. Because what sleep are you getting tonight? How will you close your eyes and not see red stain behind your lids?
As the shower starts to run, and Robby steps in, you whisper, “Take your time.” After you scoop up his scrubs, you leave. The bathroom door is left agar by you, but you make sure to shut the bedroom one when you go downstairs. You don’t want to wake your mother, who currently sleeps in the guest room, or, worse, Romi. It’s the excuse you give yourself to why you invited Robby to shower in your bathroom and not the family one across the hall. People are sleeping in your house; if you close Robby in your room, it serves as a separate space. Another world. A parallel plain. Somewhere safe for the pair of you to exist in loneliness, misery and tragedy together.
Half of you wonders how much of it is true when you return to the bedroom, after putting on yours and Robby’s washing, and find yourself at the foot of the bed. You just sit there. The door is shut again. You’ve brought up two glasses of water; your wine in still on the windowsill at the bottom of the stairs. It’s not long until the shower stops, maybe twenty minutes, and Robby is joining you in the clothes you had laid out for him. The collar of the t-shirt is damp, so is his hair, which he then rubs the towel over, sadly thinking it’s dry enough for whatever abhorrent thoughts are tucked inside his head.
And, awfully, your own mind slips too. For a second, you’re not thinking about the mass-casualty and all the blood anymore. You’re wondering if Robby thinks you’re weird to have collected up his underwear with his scrubs to wash as well, that you now know not just from the outline through his sweats but because you choose to do it to him, that Robby’s not wearing anything under the sweatpants he wears. Still, there are some boundaries between the two of you that remain.
Robby stays on that side of the room, a couple metres away from where you are. He sits down on the stool to your vanity. “I had to talk to Leah’s parents before I left,” Robby tells you, and you think you can hear his shattered pieces rattle together. The survivor’s guilt spikes in him. “She had my ticket. I gave her my pass, and I knew that as I had to tell her parents that we weren’t able to keep up with the blood loss, that a bullet had tore through her heart.” His voice becomes thinner. He squeaks while tears consume his eyes. All Robby has his guilt eating away at him. “Jake hates me. He blames me for Leah dying. For not saving her. And you know what,” he sniffles and wipes under his nose, “I’d blame me, too, if I was him.”
“Well, you shouldn’t,” you say it confidently. Robby’s not looking at you. He’s keeping his drenched eyes from you, shielding himself from the humiliation of breaking down. He’s mortified it’s happening again, and you can see him fight the inner-turmoil. You rise from where you’re sat. “You’re not responsible for Leah dying, the person who shot her is.”
Robby can’t hear the logic. He grows too weary with his self-flagellation. “I couldn’t save her, he’s right.”
You won’t listen to it anymore. It’s not just an entirely hopeless feat that he’s given himself, but it was absolutely unfair. Robby is tearing himself apart with a responsibility nobody should have to carry, least all all him. You’re in front of him to stop his self-harm. “It wasn’t possible to save her. You’re a doctor, Robby, not god.” Your fingers lift his chin so you can look at him; pin your eyes to his tearful ones. “You can’t save everyone.”
“I was supposed to save her,” Robby sobs, and it wrecks you. “I was supposed to save her for Jake. He trusted me to do my job and—”
“And you did,” you cut in. “Robby…” Both your hands come up to cup his face. “Please,” you say. “You did your job. You did more for Leah than you did anyone else on that hospital floor, okay? I saw it. Everyone saw it. Even Jake.”
Robby hisses at the mention of his step-son. He’s in pain, rolling around in it, reeling from how he thinks he failed.
“Jake learnt tonight that, yeah, you aren’t a hero, but you don’t pretend to be,” you say to him. It sounds harsh, but, right now, you think what Robby needs is brutal honesty from you. “None of us are heroes. We’re definitely not treated like we are, anyway. And Jake’s just a boy. He’s a scared, frightened, hurt boy, who thinks the worlds of you.” You grip Robby’s face harder when he goes to face away. You force him back to you. “Who will still think the world of you when he isn’t so scared or frightened or hurt,” you assert and it almost sounds like a promise.
Your ex-husband can very nearly trick himself into believing it if it isn’t for the haunting words of Jake’s that toy in Robby’s head currently. The thing that sets him off again. The too real, too close to home reminder that makes Robby go cold. “He told me to fuck off. To fuck off because I’m not his dad.”
Inside, your heart clenches. Fatherhood has always been a sensitive topic for Robby. You know this better than anyone. You’re the one with his kid. You’ve had too many deep conversations, long and late into the night, where Robby’s opened up about how he once envisioned his life. It wasn’t ever the way it was with you, especially not how it ended. You weren’t what he saw for himself. Robby wasn’t what you pictured for yourself either. But it’s what you both have and it’s not a regret to either of you.
Maybe how you ended is.
“Oh, Michael, lovey,” you softly say, your fingers scratching at his skin through his beard. “Well, that’s anger for you. That’s a teenager. That’s a hurt, angry teenager, who has just gone through the scariest night of his life, who’s had his first, most devastating heartbreak.”
You’re easily giving Jake the benefit of the doubt —because it’s what he deserves. It’s what Jake needs: someone to defend him privately, in rooms he’s not in. Most importantly, where it lands on Robby’s ears. It serves nobody to be cruel, dismissive and utterly destructive to an already pierced relationship. The broken man in front of you is someone who deserves the same treatment also.
You do promise Robby this time, “It won’t last.”
His tears are starting to both dry and well up again the longer Robby looks up at you. You’re not distant. You’re not something out of reach to him. In fact, you’re in perfect reach to him. When Robby realises that, his hands begin to twitch. He flexes his fingers down the length of his thighs, aware of how you’re between his parted legs. Even without touching you, your own hands just on his face, it feels intimate to Robby. In the sanctuary of what used to be a room you both shared together, Robby reacts to how he craves more. To savour this, with you. And his large hands find their way home to your hips.
First, they rub at your sides through your loose shirt, then, his roaming causes the material to lift. Bare skin peaks out, just a slither, and Robby is ravenous for it. His thumbs circle the exposed flesh until, gradually, his warm palms are pressed to your skin. Now Robby’s hands are under your shirt. They hold you closer. They're splayed over as much of you as you're giving him in this moment. that you're allowing him to have. He pinches the left side of your shirt between his thumb and lifting a little. Robby leans his head forward in your own hands. His rests his forehead to your front. just below the valley of your breasts. And Robby buries himself there.
A kiss is planted to your stomach. and your eyes flutter shut. All of it feels too raw. too sore. As Robby lays another kiss to your clothed stomach, lower now, you wonder if you should let this continue. It'll complicate things. It'll throw a wrench into the co-parenting you have down. Romi is at the centre of this and you have to think of her first. This is the biggest, most head-fuckery of a mixed signal you can be giving your ex-husband.
Lord, he’s not even your ex-husband yet. Neither of you have gone to a lawyer; have petitioned a court for legal separation. In your head, you know that’s probably actually the biggest, most head-fuckery signal you’re giving Robby. By not really divorcing him, by keeping Robinavitch as your last name, you tell Robby every day there’s a chance he can be back here, in this bedroom, being held by you, holding you back, as your husband.
You should stop it. When Robby places a third kiss, you should stop it. You don’t. You let Robby carry on peppering kisses down your stomach until he reaches where he’s lifting up your shirt. His hand holds it up and his mouth is on your naked skin next. There’s no longer a barrier between you and him in that one spot. His kisses are open-mouthed, slow, sensual. His teeth nip at you slightly, and you’re whining at the sensation.
“Robby,” you say, and you hate the fact it sounds like a moan. It’s weak. You’re too pathetically pliant at just a few kisses. Your head starts to shake. There is still some resolve left in you and it begins with your daughter’s name. “We can’t… Romi… It’ll be too confusing for her. It’s confusing to me. Robby,” you say. “Robby.” He doesn’t stop. In his defence, you haven’t told him to. You have to find strength first, against the delicate kisses your ex is working up your bare side and stomach. “Robby, no. No.” You’re shaking your head again and pushing him away on top of it. “No, no, we can’t. We can’t.”
As he glances up at you, your ex-husband looks wrecked. Robby’s eyes are hazy, full of a hunger that only you can feed. His pupils are blown wide. The black of them swells when on you, making those sad, pretty browns appear darker. You’re certain they are. You can’t say yours aren’t the same. You can see them reflected back you and you spot how you’re wavering. This can take the pain away. A handful of kisses and you’re sure you feel less broken than you did when you first came home.
The same passes over Robby also. His brain is swimming in grief. He feels it’s drowning him and his head keeps bobbing under the water. You’re the only thing keeping him afloat. For you, Robby is coming up for air. He’s trying to tread water. Robby can think of several moments like that he’s had only today, where water had gotten into his mouth and his legs stopped kicking. It was triggered most in that room. In pedes. Among the cartoon animals painted on the walls. Where Mr Spencer passed away with his adult children at his bedside and where Robby had to make the choice to let Dr Adamson die.
After the latter, the Robby you’d come to know, then, love changed. He got dark after the first anniversary; broken after the second. Robby was lost in it, and he lost you after. Lost this. You in his grasp; you in this bedroom, this house you bought together; calling you his wife and hearing you call him your husband; raising Romi together under the same roof. Robby has lost it all, and he’s realised now he is in mourning because of it. To help him cope, Robby speaks the first thing that allows him to stay above the surface. Earlier he told people it helps in the first stages of loss; now he’s aware you’re his loss.
“I love you.”
You feel your mouth part. Your lips slip open and your eyes well up. When is the last time Robby told you that? When is the last time you felt it?
“Thank you,” he says next. “Thank you for today. For being a great nurse and hearing me when I said I needed you. For making me take the time to talk to Romi on the phone right before we got slammed, because you knew I needed to hear her voice. Thank you for putting that photo of her by my desk, above my computer, after we lost that nine-year-old drowning victim today. Thank you for telling me that Jake’s hurt and scared, because, honestly, I feel the same right about now. For… For…” Robby’s voice catches painfully, “Thank you not taking her away from me.”
That’s the part that makes you react, but it’s not what Robby wants. “I would never take Romi from you…”
“I know, I know,” says Robby gently. He’s tender with his tone. He’s tender with you. His mind goes over the next step. I forgive you is what’s next. Robby has to think carefully about what he says for this because the last thing he wants is for it to sound like he’s accusing you of something. Or his thoughts have before. But Robby wants to finish this. There are things he wants to forgive you for — things he has already forgiven you of. “Let me… I forgive you for…” Robby takes a very real, very nervous swallow. “For wanting better than me. For not sticking this out with me, for giving up. Because…”
Robby closes his eyes and takes a breath. “Because it’s what you had to do. I forgive you for everything you had to do, even if it hurt me, even if you said things, did things, ripped my heart out of my chest and it felt like you were chewing on it every time you walked into work. I forgive you for switching to the night-shift when we first split, I forgive you for switching back to the day-shift, then flip-flopping back-and-forth, back-and-forth, all while it drives me fucking insane because I have to wait until I get the schedule to see if your face is something I’ll be seeing all throughout my day or just for ten minutes.” His voice is charged, fully warped with exasperation. He’s frustrated and hot-headed and stubborn to a fault because he knows he won’t have admitted this if it isn’t for today, for the practice of reconciliation his mentor taught him chipping away at him. “And I forgive you for not knowing which is worst.”
He uses this time to catch his breath. The next stage is the hardest. Robby clenches his jaw and bites his tongue. “Please forgive me, too, for shutting down, for clamming up. For not letting you in even though you begged. You begged me, sweetheart, and I let you,” he recalls cruelly for the both of you, tears blurring you from him, “and I— I caused you to let us go because I wouldn’t let myself be broken with you. I was too broken for you. Please forgive me for thinking that and for being angry at you. For all the comments I make about how Romi could have both her mom and dad back if you just let me come home, that I make you feel guilty for that and I play on it because, yeah, I want you back. Forgive me for that, too,” he pleaded helplessly. “Please forgive me for breaking your heart. For being the one to make the first crack in our marriage and then blaming you because you were brave enough not to wait around for the whole thing to shatter.” Robby takes a pause, holds your gaze and says, “Please forgive me for not working through it with you when that’s all you wanted. If I had, things would be different. We would be different. I,” he finally puts, “would be different.”
Silence has you gripped. His words have you fixed to the spot. Robby paralyses you and you’re wavering. There isn’t a shift between you and him, but a slip happens either way. You don’t need things to change tonight. You’re not even sure they ever will change, but hope flares in your chest that it will, that Robby will. It sounds like he will. He feels like he’ll continue to lay down on his sword for you, to stay here with you.
His hands are still on you, on your skin. Robby stares up at you. What you see is honesty shining in his eyes; devastation in his soul and it oozes out of him in pools. It runs out of him straight into you. Robby’s touch moves with it, travelling slowly over your sides and around your back. He’s reeling you in and you’re caught in whatever web or trap this might feel like tomorrow. Robby’s trapped in your snare too. He has been for years, hooked on the drips of affection you give him; whether it be a reassuring hand on his shoulder, a smile over his charts at work, a hug hello sometimes during drop-off and pick-ups. Now, it’s this. His chin nuzzles against the top of your ribcage, staring up at you from the bottom of your covered breasts with brown eyes you can sink into. His hand puts mild pressure onto the small of your back and causes you to arch into him. Robby is so close.
You’re breathing slow. Your breathing hitches. It’s too late now, you’ve softened perfectly for him. The body that’s yours no longer feels like it’s holding you up —that’s Robby’s job. You’re without bones. You’re just flesh and blood and it aches for him. Every inch of you belongs to Robby in this moment, just as you’re certain he belongs to you. Anything you want, he’ll give you. But there’s only one thing you want now and that resolve you have left, that pushed him away before, is fading fast.
You love him. You’re thankful for everything he’s just said. You forgive him for what he’s done to you, across you and mistakenly for you. You’re just hoping he’ll forgive you for what you’re about to do to him, to each other… Please.
“Please,” tumbles out of you as well. It’s vocalised. You hear it come out and he hears it land on his ears. Your hands pet at his head, at his still slightly damp hair. You cradle him to you and find the weak strength to lean down. Before you know it, you’re kissing Robby.
It’s not his mouth on yours, it’s yours on his. You’re controlling this. He’s at the direction of your will, and you’re just willing this to happen.
The grip you have on him slips into his hair and you tug. It’s causes Robby’s mouth to part with a breathy, “Ah,” and a tsk when he realises your tongue licks into his mouth deliciously. It’s fun, playful; a jarring difference to what brings you together, what has happened tonight. There’s an extreme hunger to Robby. He’s finding his way to devour you. His kisses are harder, much needier than yours. Robby has wanted it longer. He wants revenge for that feeling that’s been tormenting for fifteen months since your split.
His hands are up your shirt now. They’ve made their way up and around the blades of your shoulders as you lean down into him. The two of you haven’t stopped kissing. You’re too scared to let your lips leave him — stop moving with his — in case rare sensibility hits you and you have to say ‘we can’t’ again. That thought terrifies you now when Robby’s touching you again after so long and you’re folding into him.
You step backward, stretched to keep up with the open-mouthed kisses, and you knock his legs together. Robby’s confused by the action, but when you slink down into his lap, he’s not. Robby is on you once more. His steady hands come down from your shoulders, after his fingers traced the expanse of your skin, and he pulls at the length of your shirt. You know what he wants. You want it to. That fear you have goes from your eagerness to keep going. Plus, if Robby gets you topless, you can work on doing the same to him.
It’s a sharply inhale as you part. You let Robby quickly yank your shirt up over your head while your fingers grasp at his own, the shirt you gave him less than ten minutes ago. The speed of which you do is shocks you because, before you know it, your flush to Robby’s bare, hair-speckled chest and your lips are hot on his again.
You’re messier now. His hot breath pants over your face and in your ear. Robby starts to track his kisses on your jaw and neck, down the column of your throat. Those kisses get wetter, louder, more heated. His saliva sticks to your skin and, god, do you want more of it. You want everything. Tangling your arms around the back of his head is easily done. You crave Robby closer now. You’ll stitch yourself to him if you can find a way. And you want to. As your head tips back and your mouth parts with the first moan of many you’ll have tonight, all rational is lost. You’re in this now. You’re in this moment. All you can think, breathe and kiss is Robby.
His mouth meets your naked breast, causing your pulse to jump. This is the wettest kiss yet. All of the slick of Robby’s tongue is curling around your nipple. It’s warm, loving; you can just feel the top of his teeth skim over where you crave roughness. Robby teases your nipple into his mouth while a hand holds the swell of your opposite breast. The thumb of his hand traces over the the other nipple. It pebbles under his touch, and Robby rolls your peak between his thumb and index finger. He flicks it twice, and you let out this drawn out moan.
“Oh.” You’re a hushed whisper in your own bedroom, upon his lap, where the bludge of his cock stirs. You can feel the heavy shape of it through his sweats and through your thin sleep-shorts. They’re too thin. You’re starting to feel your dampness create a wet spot in the centre. You’re leaking too much already, and all he’s done is kiss you and play with your nipples.
It’s all you need.
There’s a string of saliva that spread across your chest when he moves to pay attention to your left nipple now. Your right is soaked. It’s covered in Robby. You gasp at the sensation of his fingers toying with the slippery nipple that’s been in his mouth before, for longer. It breaks down your resolve further. Impatience is leaving you while the horniness fogs your brain; while Robby whispers out, “Good girl,” against your chest.
It has you going. You’re drenched below, and you need Robby to know. You need him as helpless as he’s currently making you. Your grind down on him. He grunts around your nipple, the nipple he’s got his lips around and is sucking into his mouth, that his tongue is soothing over and his teeth tease. Your centre is pressed down on him. There’s two layers between your pussy and his cock, and you can feel the stiffness of it as your roll your hips and drag yourself down over him. Your mouth fills. Warmth pools in your belly, spreading lower, exactly where you need him.
All you’re doing it panting and whining while Robby makes you a mess. “Robby,” you whimper. “Robby, please.”
“'Please'?” Robby likes the sound of that. His voice is dark, husky as it vibrates over your increasingly sensitive skin. His mouth is working its way up again, up the length of your tipped back throat. You coo at the feeling of both the tip of his nose dragging against it and his beard scratching at you. The friction is a good burn, and it’s eased by how you can feel him smile against your skin just before he nips at your neck. “You begging me now?”
You are.
You actually are.
Part of you should be disgusted at yourself for falling well and truly down this hill with Robby, but you don’t mind it so long as he's just as desperate as you are. You have to make it even.
“You’re loving this,” you say, as you return your head to its normal position. It’s not falling back anymore. You’re not giving up access to all of your neck and chest while you hold onto Robby’s shoulders for support. Not anymore. Your hand slips between you. “You’re loving having me… in the palm… of your… hand.”
Trailing out, building up the anticipation, your words are whispered against his ear and make the moment your hand lands on Robby’s crotch more perfect. You palm at Robby — at his dick. You feel how achingly hard it is under your touch and you smirk when it’s his turn to feel powerless to you. When Robby grunts then whimpers, you think heavens have opened. You feel like a god.
The freedom is grants you is enough for you to take control of him. You feel the thick, bulbous head to his throbbing penis through his sweats and you rub until you’re smiling wickedly. There’s a subtle wet spot forming at Robby’s own crotch, under your hand, where you’re touching. The damp sensation melts into your hand. You suck his earlobe into your mouth and bite down. Robby winces when it happens and his immediate reaction is to jerk up. You feel yourself squirm on top of him. But you can’t lose by Robby’s accidental thrust up into you. Your hand adds more pressure, the heels of your palm rubbing at Robby while he hisses your name as some of warning prayer.
“Come on, sweetheart, no need to play dirty here,” Robby tells you. “I want you too badly to tease you. I want you so fucking much. Want to be inside you already.”
As you attach your mouth to that sweet spot beneath his ear, you know it’s to cover an embarrassingly loud moan at what he says. But it’s works. You’re satisfied to know Robby’s patience is fast waning like yours already has. Robby doesn’t like not being in control either, so it’s worse for him than you. He wants equal turf. He knows exactly where that is. He peers at it over your shoulder right before you palm him firmer again and his teeth fix to that same shoulder of yours he just glimpsed over.
His large, gifted hands track around your thighs. You think he going to grab at the plush flesh of your ass, to dig his fingertips into it until he leaves either a dent or impression. Robby always likes it when your bruise a little and he can see where he’s been. Yet, that’s not what he does. Robby locks his arms around your thighs, and you die to feel the constraint of his muscles flush to your legs. Before you can let out another moan, you’re up.
Robby’s up. He’s kissing you again. You’re carried several strides away from your vanity and dropped to the bed. Your bed. His bed. Once, your bed together. All of it is pressed out of you when Robby is. Those hands that held you up are yanking at your sleep-shorts. Shoving them down to find you bare and drenched for him. Robby inhales, slow. He engulfs your scent, the aroma of your heat. You’re burning up for him as he puts tiny, little pecks up the inside of your legs, not yet parted them. He’s taking his sweet time with you, and you’re close to thrashing about to get a slither more attention.
“Michael…” slips out of you. If he’s toying with you, then you’ll toy with him back. You know the power you possess when you first-name him. You’re one of the few people who use it. You’re the only one to use to against him, especially like this. “Michael, please. Do something. Anything. Touch me. Eat me. Fuck me stupid. I don’t care, just do something before I lose it.” You’re lifting yourself up and grabbing his face away from giving your thighs those torturous kisses. “I’m losing it.”
You glimpse that greedy, cocksure half-grin he gets when he’s entirely too confident. Robby even gives a breathy chuckle at your neediness, an action that some spiteful part of you wants to shove him away for and make that vanity chair of yours a new voyeur seat so he can watch and not touch, but his mouth descends on yours next. His hand has cupped the back of your head and Robby pulls you in for a passionate kiss. His tongue dominates yours. The force behind it has you weak, and that part of you, that might have put him in a chair across from the bed, knows it would’ve ended with you inviting him back when your fingers don’t feel like his; when your vibrator isn’t hitting the spots that Robby hasn’t in fifteen long months since your split.
His lips are still on yours. They slant to the right of your mouth, then, your jaw, then your neck again. Lowly, rumbling against your skin, Robby whispers, “Lie back. Let me care of you.”
Your brain spins. You’re dizzy from him, shaking in anticipation of what’s about to happen. You’re dripping. Soaked. You feel your own slick smush between your legs, at the top of your thighs. It doesn’t disgust you, and the last person who will be disgusted is Robby. He loves this stuff. He loves seeing the flooding reaction he gets out of you. He drinks it up like a sponge. This is the stuff that always got him going more. It is now because you can feel the angry shape of his erect cock up against your calf as he sinks down.
Eyes holds yours while he kisses your body. It’s like Robby refuses to miss a favourite spot. When one is delivered to your engorged breast, just skimming your glossy, hardened nipple, you moan and arch your back. You shiver when he reaches you hipbone and the soft pouch above where your pussy is furiously begging for attention. His kisses stop for a beat. Robby runs his palms down, past the tops of your legs and find their way under. He grips just beneath the back of your knees, kissing the other side of it before he parts your legs.
Glistening, your hole leaks for him already. Your vulva is covered in your own arousal, having built up in your make-out session and his expert way to peak your nipples; you grinding down into him to speed up the moments that lead to this. A growl is stuck deep in Robby’s throat. He feels it travel from the base and get trapped in the back of his mouth. “Oh, she’s still so pretty,” Robby says of your drenched, slickened pussy. He keeps getting closer, inch by inch, tortuously slow much to your impatience. He puts another kiss to the inside of your upper thigh, licking softly when he realises it’s damp too, but his eyes — they remain on you, on her.
He drags a finger down her. He started at the top of your vulva, above your clit, and gradually swipes his finger through your folds. A broken, “Uhh,” moans out of you, and you buck your hips to feel more, to have more, to get it.
“Looks just as needy for me as she always did,” he observes, as his hand that’s not teasing your wetness snakes under where your leg is lifts. Robby winds it around and curls his palm over the back of your thigh, spreading your legs further, digging in. “Bet she missed me. I missed her, so much,” Robby shares, just as he circled his index around your weeping hole and dips in with his final remark.
“Oh, yes,” you hiss, feeling the tip of finger poke through. He slips it in deeper, curling towards the front. “Oh, my god, Robby.”
His smirks knowing he’s melted you. He’s got proof of your puddle leaking down his finger that angles in and out of you. More strangled moans are elicited out of you, and Robby soon follows it up to get louder ones, ones from deeper parts of you, when he adds a second finger.
“Fuck, shit, yes, yes.”
You’re purring even before Robby sets a pace. Two fingers plunge in and out of you, over and over and over again. The best part is when he adds his tongue. The pleasure you feel electrifies you. As you bite down into your bottom lip, Robby sucks at your clit. Your hand grabs at the sheets either side of you. You hold it tightly, squeezing as your walls do his fingers. Your pussy is so wet, it squelches. It cries for Robby as it clenches. The sound is obscene and gratefully contained to your bedroom. It’ll be mortifying if it isn’t so hot. Robby worships the sounds, too. It’s his favourite one, especially when you’re moaning for him; his name just keeps falling out of your mouth, over your lips.
You cum hard and fast, and Robby doesn’t stop. It’s not over for him. Even when your thighs clench around his head and you try to scooch away, retreat up the bed to get away from him, Robby’s arms are looping under and around your thighs again. He uses that leverage to yank you back. His broad tongue swipes at your folds more furiously, down towards your beating hole. It whirls around it, sinks inside, and Robby laps at you like he’s starving. You cry out in pleasure. It catches in your throat.
Somehow you find the strength in your shaking, tingling arms to lift one. Your hand lands on his head after you reach down between your legs. You tap at his him. You tug at his hair. “Rob—Robby, stop. I can’t. Enough. Enough, I— Oh, my fucking god! — Yes!” Your grip tightens on the short length of his hair. You tug harder as you grind down on his face. The tip of his nose catches your clit and you bite harder on your lip to stifle a scream. Your head thrashes to the side, mouth parting when Robby continues to work his skilled tongue in you now with his two fingers stretching your hole wider for him. “Yes! Shit, you’re so good at that.”
He hums against you. You feel it echo up into you. Robby is so close to being fully inside of you that you’re crooning while his tongue does the work. He swirls it around as his fingers curls upwards, harshly hitting that sweet spot inside of that that makes you loose any sense of things that aren’t pleasure. You’re sparking alone with it. And when Robby persists with an urgency to get you there, to climb higher, you’re soon mewling before a second orgasm heads your way.
“Fuck, I’m— I’m cumming,” you say with a moan so loud that you have to let go of Robby’s hair to slap a hand across your mouth. You feel yourself let go. Complete bliss envelops you up and your legs go weak. They buckle and you lose the ability to keep your head up. It falls back against the pillows and your throat is so damn dry compared to his.
When Robby is satisfied — him, satisfied, despite that being all about you — he releases that hold. His grip slackens; it loosens around the plump meat of your thighs, and Robby, as he lifts his own head, meets your foggy, love-drunk gaze and wipes one palm over his mouth. He swipes your arousal into his beard. It dampens the coarser hair. If it’s softer tomorrow, that’s the magic of you. He proves it after he shoves down his sweats immediately, faster than ever has before because he’s afraid you can stop this at anytime. There’s a slap when his dick stands fiercely erect, hitting his stomach, and Robby crashes his lips back on yours. His hand is at the back of your head, holding you in place while he kicks the sweats down to his ankles and off. Robby is over you again; you can feel what’s between you.
“Pr—Protection,” you muster, because, honestly, you've not too far gone to remember that safe sex is paramount.
But it had Robby hesitating. He blinks at you, down at your face that under his; your naked body trapped under his own now. “I didn’t bring any with me.” He shoots you a tired smile and a rough laugh as he honestly tells you, “I didn’t think I was getting lucky.”
“Shit.” The condoms in your drawer, they’re his. Yours. They’ve been there for over fifteen months. Longer perhaps. You don’t know if they’ve expired. What you do know is the pining in your system is making you lose responsibility. “Fuck it. Go raw.”
Your desperation has never been clearer to Robby. His eyes widen briefly, stunned at the risk. After Romi, you took every precaution not to have a second accidental pregnancy. Now, you are one step away from begging, dripping, if it means Robby is not in you in the next ten seconds. He kisses you again. Robby makes sure his lips are moving with yours, in perfect sync, when he reaches down between you both and finds the base of his cock.
It’s instinct to him. An action he’s done countless times before. Robby never stops kissing you while he guides his dick into you. Even as both your mouths part with soft, needy moans, Robby still classes it as kissing you. His breaths go right into your open mouth. He pants into it as he sheathes himself in your wet warmth.
“Fuck,” he says, and he’s slowly sliding his dick all the way in.
The stretch is delicious. You let out a moan so pornographic that you’re convinced in another life this is what you and him are meant to do forever, all the time, for a job — over making seriously ill and injured people feel better.
“Oh, my god, Michael.”
“That’s it. Say my name. Say it, sweetheart.” He withdraws his length, almost pulling fully out. The tip is still in you, toying with your pulsing hole, then, Robby pushes back in. He sinks firmly into you, and you both grunt into each other’s mouths as your walls flutter.
“Michael.” He does it again. He rocks in and out, and you’re gripping at shoulders to attach yourself to him. “Oh, Michael.”
Something about this being one of the few times you call him 'Michael' has him thrusting harder. His best is the only acceptable response. “Yeah, baby, it’s me.” Robby’s head burrows into the crook of your neck. His forehead presses against it, half-shut eyes on the sweat that glistens across your stomach. “It’s me.” From this angle, Robby peeks at where your two bodies connect. He can see himself enter you. In and out, in and out; and at a pace that has you rising your hips from the bed. He can see it, but he feels it more. How warm and wet and responsive you are. “God, you feel so good,” he groans. “I’ve missed this, baby. Missed you. You’re perfect. Perfect. Nobody better.”
He starts to pick up the pace. His hips snap forward and you cry out at the impact. Your back arches up off the bed to feel him be so rough with you. Robby thinks that position of you is an advantage to him. An arm of his slithers under your back. He holds you up and to him with it. The pair of you are flush again. You’ll be forgiven for thinking this makes you one. From it, Robby is back to a rhythm he recognises with you. He rocks into you. The curve of his dick is delectable, you swear you’re drooling out the corner of your mouth. Then, Robby hits two spots inside of you: dragging the head of his dick against a spongy one when he pulls back and then bullies back in deep, driven into extra sensitive one next your cervix like he’s on a mission to bruise it.
“Oh, my— Fuck.” You let a series of strangled mewls. “Shit, Robby, right there. Right there.”
“That’s it, that’s my girl.” His nose tracks down your sternum, between the valley of your breasts. He nips at the side of your left one. “I got you, I got you.” Robby peppers kisses on your chest and collar as he grunts. “I know, baby. Fuck, those pretty, little sounds you make drive me crazy,” he pants at you, while he makes his way back up to your face. He smiles at you, drunk on lust for you. “Thought I was never gonna hear ‘em again. I’m so lucky.” Robby sucks at your jaw. “I’m so lucky.”
His repetition has you in a haze. Your hands cup at his waist, then, his ass. You dig into his cheeks as you force him to make those thrusts hurt. You want to hasten his actions. “Go faster,” you whisper.
Robby starts to plough into you. It’s not just faster, it’s deeper. It’s perfect and exactly what you need. You’re moaning wildly now. “Fuck, Rob— Michael! Michael! Michael!” Panic hits you. It’s frantic as it pounds through your blood. Your clammy hands work their way home to his face. You lift his head out from where he’s pinned to your neck. You grab at his bearded chin, eyes blown wide in sopping hunger. “Kiss me. Kiss me.”
He obeys. Of course he does. Robby won’t risk messing this up. He’s got you now, he’s not letting you go. Part of Robby wonders if he’s dreaming; if this all just a big, extremely vivid dream he’s had after knocking out after a couple beers on a truly abhorrent day. After today — Jake, the mass-causality, the teen with a fentanyl overdose, an accidental drowning of a kid, too many deaths — Robby’s convinced he can hallucinate that his hands are touching yours. That his fingers are threaded with yours while drills into you. It’s akin to dreams he’s had before, filling his head while he sleeps. The only reason he knows it’s not is because your nails claw at his shoulders like you want to draw blood and the heels of your feet dig into the small of back to dive him down further. A broken cry comes out of you when he reaches and thrusts at that spot that makes your eyes roll in the back of your head.
Skin pressing into skin, Robby is on fire. His body has never worked better than when he's fucking you. He’s alight with insatiable need. Roasting as he pants into your mouth and his teeth clash with yours. The bed that you once shared holds the weight and the force of how hard he’s fucking you. Robby’s only doing that to make it feel more real. Every time his hips thrust, yours chase that thrust. He’s sharing your bed again. He remembers going shopping for the frame and mattress prior. Your joke about which was better to have sex on messes with him now. Robby uses it to distract himself for blowing too early. He goes over the day in his mind. You both went on about how noisy the headboard would sound as it furiously knocks into the wall — that’s why you chose the upholstered, thick headboard. You tested every mattress for its firmness and its ability to muffle the sounds of him fucking you into it, meanwhile, your daughter sleeps down the hall. This one has always been good to you both on that front — because you and Robby were never quiet.
And that upholstered headboard, the one you specifically wanted in that plum velour fabric so he paid extra for and got made-to-measure, Robby now uses as leverage. His grip snaps to it and Robby has it tightly in his grasp as he uses it to fuck you harder. He crashes his hips into you, it’s super charged. And cruel. It allows him to roughly drill at that spot again.
Over and over.
In and out, at a brutal pace.
You clench around him again, and Robby beams. “That’s it, you’re almost there,” he says like is a huge victory for him. “I can feel it. Let me feel you. Let go, sweetheart.” His face brushes up to your temple, pressing an open-mouth kiss to your cheek. His breath is hot on your face. It fans over you while he whispered out his instruction, “Let… go.”
You listen. Your body listens. It never stops when it comes to Robby. His instruction is gold. For the third time, you contract around something belonging to Robby. This time, it’s his dick and it’s the most perfect thing to ever be inside of you, making you feel things you’ve only ever felt with him. He’s made for you. You’re made for him, and you’re a vice wanting to milk him dry.
“Ahhh-eghhh, fuck! Oh, my fuck.”
Robby feels you pulse around him. Your warmth draws him in tighter. When you clench and lock and flutter; a thick, creamy rim around the girth of his cock, and Robby touches the edge as well. “Fuck!”
It happens together. An explosion. You’re sparking alive. Your body shakes and your vision spots white. Robby’s hips jerk forward with his orgasm. His pace stumbles, and he thrashes out of the routine that got you both there. He comes undone the same as you do. While you cum around him, trembling, Robby spills inside of you. You feel it fill you up and you don’t care because this is the greatest you’ve felt in months. In a year. In fifteen lonely months. You shake and shudder and you swear you can’t feel your face until Robby is kissing you again.
Your lips are numb. Tingling. And both you and Robby are breathless as your bodies give out like everything else. He collapses on top of you. You wonder how his back is holding up as he finally lets go of yours. Your legs loosen from around him as well. You can’t keep your heels digging into him forever. Robby can’t stay inside of you for the rest of the night, but you won’t put it past him if he tries.
You’re willing to try also.
The breaths you share are erratic. Your chest rises and falls fast, laboured. In the moments after, post-pleasure, you’re not totally sure you’ll ever catch your breath again. It happens. It will eventually happen, because you’ve come down from these kind of amazing highs with Robby before, but you’re savouring it while it lasts. You don’t care that your skin is sticky — that Robby’s is too — as it draws you both closer. It makes you the same. You’re just two people, connected by your parts, and that makes you one. One being. One entity. One collection of atoms that have collided with each other.
“Fuck,” Robby says again and, then, he’s laughing in awe. His eyes shine with disbelief. He wonders if some part of him did imagine this; he’s not completely convinced this isn’t a dream. The only way he knows it’s real is when he tried to un-bury himself from between your legs and your pussy acts as a vice once more. It locks him in, and Robby can’t deny it where he wants to stay too. He’ll die here if you’ll let him. It’s a good place to die. To Robby, who denied he was religious earlier today to one of his med students, this is heaven. You’re a god-given gift and that sex was the best of his life. “Jesus Christ,” he utters, thready, physically exerted from what you’ve just done. “That was… Amazing. Just like I remember. Better than I remember,” he corrects after a small, barely there beat.
“Uh-huh,” is you’re only agreement. You're not sure you can add more; your voice is too ran-through and used up currently.
A groan leaves Robby while he eventually slips out of you, and you whimper at the emptiness. But you’re not empty. The remnants of Robby are dripping out of your pussy. You feel it gush like Robby has taken away the plug; and beneath you now, rolling down between your cheeks is both ropes of Robby’s cum and your flooding wetness. The slick sensation of stickiness blends with wet spot on your sheets. If you aren’t still so turned on, you’ll be repulsed. You’re not. You gag for the feeling.
You’ve missed it.
You’re missed Robby.
Tears brims your eyes. They sting and swirl, and you’re wanting to cry after such a massive wave of too many overwhelming feelings. The bed rocks on the side you’re not on and you’re reminded you’re not alone, so you can’t cry. You see Robby’s completely bare frame track over to your bathroom. It’s a sight you’ve seen many times before, but rarely through tears. You feel one slip from your eyes and roll horizontally down the side of your cheek to the pillow. The tap’s running, you can hear it, and you swiftly wipe the fallen tear away. You push back any sign you’ve upset yourself by reminding yourself that you miss Robby, that you miss this with him and having amazing sex with him.
He returns with a wet rag. He’s cleaned himself up, he’s coming to do the same for you now. It’s sweet, thoughtful. It’s Robby. Your Robby. It’s something he just does and that sensitive pull, that’s made you cry once, returns. You can cover it better, however, when he cleans you and you whine at the touch. Especially when Robby murmurs to you, “I think I was too rough with her.”
It brings a laugh out of you. It’s cosy and wraps your ribs up in a blanket rather than a cage. “I don’t know, I think I can safely say she enjoyed it,” you express teasingly. A coy smile dances on your lips. “Oh, sh—shit,” hisses out when Robby does another thorough wipe of your most sore area. Then, you’re laughing again. Your palms cover your face, the heat of your inflamed face burns brilliantly. “My god, I can’t believe we did that.”
“I, for one, are very happy we did that,” he claims, and you’re made acutely aware this is triumph for your ex-husband. You’re not stupid to pretend he hasn’t wanted this since your split. There’s been 'almosts' before. None this big. None that come close to ending like this. The closest Robby has gotten before is his hand cupping your clothed mound and his hardened groin pressed into you. Today’s loss and tragedies served as the perfect catalyst — bouncing off a point — to be end up with Robby crawling up next to you in your post-sex bliss. “We’ve still got it,” Robby tells you, a tender kiss place to your bare shoulder.
The least surprising part of what’s happened is how you find comfort in the moments after. In that sweat, musky heat is perfectly hazy over you. There’s a barrier between you and reality. It befalls the pair of you. You and Robby. Together, once more. So long as you’re in this bed, lying in the wet spot, sticky sweat blending with his, limbs tangling while he holds you, you can stay. Robby can stay.
But it doesn’t last long.
You and Robby exist for ten minutes outside of what happened. Until you can no longer smell sex in the air. Until your breathing recollects. Until the barrier is broken and that wet spot doesn’t feel so wet anymore. Your sweat isn’t pricking at your skin and his isn’t dampening more of you. Robby still holds you, but you know he can’t stay the night like he’s planning to.
There’s an excuse already playing in your mind, circling around, getting the wheels turning. You’ve both had sex to be able to say you’re human together, that you’re alive. It’s only now a problem come morning and Robby’s still next to you. His side is pressed up against yours, one arm snug around your shoulders, folded over your bare chest with delicate fingers just skimming over your breast still. The weight of what’s been done starts to crush you. This is going to mess up your arrangement. The co-parenting plan you’ve nailed for your daughter.
Romi.
Her name starts to chant in your head. You feel like a monster. A well fed, thoroughly pleased and excellently fucked monster. Your hands drag down you face as she shame washes over you. There’s a pit in your stomach at what you’ve done. The thing you silently begged for Robby to forgive you for is right on the tip of your tongue, the tongue you’ve had in your ex-husband’s mouth not ten minutes ago.
“You have to go.” It leaves you and you hate yourself for it. “I don’t want to risk Romi waking up and finding you here, in my bed.”
A real, genuine laugh rumbles out of Robby. He cranes his neck down to be able to see you properly. “You’re joking. You’re kicking me out?” His eyebrows lift. “After that? After all that?”
The corners of your mouth quirk up along with his. You find the same humour in it as he does. “Don’t do that,” you say while you shove at his chest. “You know why I said it. We can’t risk confusing her. She’s a creature of habit on the nights she doesn’t see me come home.” It’s routine, and you recount the cycle for him, “Romi gets up and she comes in here to check I’m home and awake, and she snuggles with me until her stomach growls and she demands breakfast. If she comes in here and sees you—” you poke at his hairy chest, “what do you think she’s going to think?”
The smug smirk on his face annoys you. Robby’s glinting with mischief when he replies, “That daddy came home, too.”
You want to laugh. You have to really fight it back. “Robby, please. No joking.” Rolling onto your side, you face your ex. You stare up at him and meet his eyes and that very real smile on his face, that, soon, you’ll wipe off. “You know I’m right about this.” You remind him, “We have rules in place. Boundaries.”
“And we broke all the rules and crossed every one of our boundaries last night,” Robby counters back at you. For now, he’s smiling still. The skin by his eyes is crinkled. He’s happy with himself until he isn’t happy with you. His expression falters. The victory he won might be lost in ten minutes. “Jesus Christ, you can’t just kick me out. This is my house too, sweetheart, my name is still on the lease. In fact, my name is still on you as well,” Robby chooses to recount in this moment.
The laugh you’ve been holding back chokes out of you incredulously. “You know why that—”
You don’t finish. You don’t get to finish. The strong argument you have is swallowed up by Robby with a kiss. His arm around your shoulders locks; it brings you in closer to him. Your hand falls to his chest as Robby continues to press his mouth to yours. He kisses you harder. He forces all his hopes into these, trying desperately to sway you around to him like he has done earlier.
When his lips finally leave yours, a “Fuck,” whispers past yours.
That smirk of his is back. His grin is bearing down at you like he’s proud his point is proven. “Exactly.”
“Fuck…” Your head is angled up at him and you grind your jaw mildly, “you, Robby.”
He takes your thin threat, that’s wavering by the second, and pulls you to be completely flush to him. “Moan it next time, I might believe you,” he says into your ear. “Because the only thing I believe right now is how if I slip my fingers between your legs, I’ll find just how much you want to keep me in our bed.”
“It hasn’t been our bed in over a y—year…” While you speak, Robby manages to cut you off. His free hand, the one not trapping your body to his, cups your centre. His middle finger parts your folds and he finds that pretty, little bud of yours with extreme ease. “Oh, my god.”
“There? Right there, yeah.” Robby plays with you. The tip of his finger rubs circles around your clit. He doesn’t even need any lubrication to make those fantastic, electrifying circles feel smooth; you’ve gotten wet between the clean-up because of how turned on you still are. “I can feel you wanna go again, baby. This perfect pussy of yours is soaked and that’s not the sign you want me gone…” he says confidently. “Not yet.”
It’s a yelp that causes you to struggle to get his name out. It splits on your tongue. It catches in your throat, the only dry part of you. “Rob—by.”
The circles change. It’s not his finger toying it your clit now. His finger has slipped down and, along with his index, enters you. What’s circling your beating clit is the pad of his thumb and it’s wonderful. It’s got just enough pressure, just enough coarseness, to make you mewl again.
Again, Robby’s mouth hovers over yours, which parts with a silent moan. “I promise you, I’ll help you get off now. Then, I’m going to fuck you again,” Robby asserts to you, and you know he’s not lying. “And I’m going to remember to wake up an hour before our kid does, because I know she’s a creature of habit too and that girl of ours hasn’t woken up before six since she was a toddler or unless she’s ill— Is she ill?” asks Robby, and you shake your head. You pant into his mouth while those fingers move in and out, in and out. He curls them up against the front wall of your vagina, and Robby says, “And she hasn’t been a toddler in a while, so.” Robby’s fingers work harder. They thrust into you slower, more forceful, and Robby delights when you moan directly into his mouth. It drives him on. He gets a resurgence of authority over you. “So, I’m going to make sure I wake up an hour before six and I’m going to fuck my wife again. Because if I’m walking out of my house, then, you best believe I’m doing it after I’ve had you twice more and I’ve slept tonight in the bed that we bought.”
A raw whisper wrecks you, “Okay.”
Robby’s brown, lust-fuelled eyes land on yours. He holds you glazed stare while he checks, “Okay?”
You become too eager. You’re nodding fast as your walls flutter around his fingers and he adds speed to how he swipes your clit. “Okay.”
“Good. Now cum,” Robby orders, and you obey with a long whine that he captures up with his lips again.
It’s a problem for you. True to his word, Robby does precisely what he tells you he will. Unlike last night, this morning feels riskier, too dangerous. What happened before, the twice he had you in the dark, that’s kindling compared when daylight arrives. This is playing with fire. And Robby encourages it. He stokes it. He tends to the flames like he wants to be caught, like he wants to traumatise your child when she discovers years later that her daddy wasn’t ‘play-fighting’ with mommy at all and ends up in therapy because the sight of his naked ass while he drills into you isn’t one she can push back into a box once it’s out.
The clean-up after is swift. You shower again. Less than eight hours ago it was to get rid of the stench of death and blood that clung to you. Now, it’s because you covered in Robby. He offers to shower with you, but you turn him down because you’re cutting it too closely after he spent twenty minutes teasingly eating you out when you both woke up.
You think if you go in the shower, Robby will take it as your invite out of here. Your quiet way of pushing him out and along. However, Robby either doesn’t get your hints or is actively choosing to ignore them. The latter seems more like the Robby you know, but any ire you hold for him when you see he hasn’t left yet disappears when you spy his helpfulness. You exit the bathroom to find a now-dressed, in the same clothes you gave him last night, Robby has stripped the bed and remade the bed for you.
Shaking your head, you mention, “You didn’t have to do that.”
“We’re less than fifteen minutes from six,” Robby tells you, “I saved you a job.” He shrugs off his good deed like it’s nothing. He’s stripped and changed this exact bed hundred of times before. Robby thinks he’s missed the chore so long as it’s this bed he’s making. So long as it’s you he’s making it for. Committing himself to that, silently in his head, Robby travels over to your freshly showered and now dressed figure. His arms snake around you, hands settling on your lower back as he hugs you to him, acting like what you have between you is romantic. “Because I’m guessing you don’t want our daughter to be snuggling in the same sheets we ruined last night.”
“I want no association between last night and our daughter,” you inform him, bordering on serious. There’s still, however, a playful lilt to your words. But it doesn’t linger long. “Unless,” you start, “it’s to rehash our boundaries.”
Something about the mix of the three times you’ve had sex in the recent hours, how you’re allowing his hands to venture lower even now and how Robby never quite takes you wholly serious in moments paired with the first two anyway, causes him to find humour. He jokes with you, “Ah, the boundaries. And rules. Let’s not forget the rules. I seem to remember you said something about rules, that we broke,” Robby points out, reminding your exactly of how it all went down.
Still, you don’t waver even if your head spins with all the lewd memories of what you two did in the bed behind you. You accuse him right back, “You broke.”
At it, Robby guffaws. “Me, alone? By myself?” He’ll be laughing at you if it doesn’t seem so mean in this moment. “I broke the rules without any help from you?” His brows lift above enlarging eyes and his head bobbles side to side as he considers what memories he has of his own flashing in his head as he looks at you. It makes him double-down on his teasing. “Well, I have a different recollection, but I do remember doing most of the work," he says, ducking down to conclude the last part as a husky whisper in your ear.
You shove at his chest. It lands with a hard thud. “Ugh, you pig,” you curse him out, disgust clipping at your tongue, as you go to shove him again.
Yet, Robby’s quicker. He predicts you’ll go in for a second hit and Robby grabs your wrist first. His hold burns. It fiercely winds around your wrist and Robby yanks you back to him, forcing you to collide with his large chest. “I liked doing most of the work.” His eyes pin you to the spot, unflinching. “I will do most of the work every time in the future if we talk about this, properly.”
The last part clenches at your heart. This is the part you dreaded when you let your body silence your mind and take control. That you prayed Robby would forgive you for. At the way this is going, you know there’s plenty of forgiveness he won’t give you.
“Robby, there is nothing to talk about,” you say, as you try to let your ex-husband down gently. “Last night, while it was great—”
“Amazing,” he cuts in. That smile of his is back and he’s nodding far too much, the way he does when he’s hiding just how upset or frustrated he is. “I remember amazing was used.”
It’s making you exasperated. He’s making you feel crazy for defending yourself — for arguing against this. You hate the feeling so you throw back at him, “By you, yes.”
Craning his neck back, Robby bears down at you. He questions what you’ve said, your words, your slightly wavering responses. “You don’t think it was amazing? Because we can run this back right now if you…”
“Stop.” Your eyes are clenched shut. What happens is a yelp, halfway to scream. Your palms are laid flat to his chest and your push, just a little, just enough to have him pause. “Stop. Robby, please.” You shake your head and fight how your tiredness makes you want to drop your head right in the place where your hands rest. But that doesn’t happen. You don’t do what your body tells you to do now because you can’t quieten your mind anymore. “I don’t want to have to do this with you now. Not when Romi’s about to wake up. Not when we’ve had this same conversation before.”
“But we haven’t—”
“Yes, Robby, we have,” you interrupt, arguing once again. “And—”
“Last night was different,” Robby defends, harsher. "It was different than the times before. What I said." He’s like a whippet with it. He’s too quick and what he’s bringing up shuts whatever you want to say down. “You’ve heard that from me? Because I promise you, you didn’t up until last night,” Robby avows to most definitely. “What I said to you—Jesus fucking Christ, I opened up to you,” he now accuses. “I said I love you and I apologised for all those things I did.”
Hotly, mainly because you feel targeted, you retort, “Did you?” It stills him for a moment. The shock pierces Robby, and he drops his stake on you. His touch, too. “Did you apologise, or did you ask me to forgive you? Because there’s a really big difference.”
Robby shaking his head at you, mouth pressed in a thin line. “That’s not fair. Last night—”
“—Last night was hell,” you intercept. It paralyses Robby. He stumbles back, stunned despite how well last night went in his head. But that’s not what you’re referring to. You’re putting everything else together — the things before the two of you. Your hands clasp together in a prayer and you say, “We had both gone through so much, seen too much, and we found comfort in each other, Robby. That is what happened.” You think you come on too strongly. You’ve been too harsh with him. You can see it now as his eyes start to fill and your guilt spreads. You reach for him. “Robby, I love you. Listen to me, I love you,” you tell him sincerely, as you grab at his face, fingers scratching through his beard. “I care about you. I care about you so much. I don’t regret, I—I just can’t…” You trail off, weakening, as tears brim your own gaze. Your defeated hands fall from him. “I can’t go there with you again. We have Romi to think about.”
There’s reluctance in him; it’s easy to find. Robby wears it all over his features, threaded through every line. His eyes have only looked this sad and broken twice before: the day Adamson died and the night you told him your marriage was over — and he didn't fight it. It’s probably the same as what Robby thinks about now because he looks off to compose himself, to not give too much of himself away just like he did that night. Although, you’ve already seen it. He made himself vulnerable to you last night, you saw the worst of it leak out of him, and now Robby has to pretend he had plug it again. It feels a lot like drowning to him.
So, he nods and, in distress, Robby runs his hand over his beard. “Right,” he sighs.
“She comes first, Robby,” you tell him, not that it feels good, not that you want this.
But Robby repeats it for you so you know he’s heard you, so you know he’s respecting your choice. “She comes first.”
Your throat tightens. Your eyes swim with tears, and you whisper, “Thank you.”
The two of you go quiet. Your bedroom doesn’t feel as loved anymore. Its space feels as though it is sucking you through a vacuum-pack and you can’t breathe. Robby must share your feelings because he sucks in a sharp breath and struggles to release it.
When he looks at you again, finally looks at you, he looks resigned. He knows he’s lost that victory, the one he celebrated too early. “I should go,” he says. “Romi will be up soon.”
“I’ll… make sure I get those scrubs back to you,” you reply, unsure if you have anything else you can say to him. Nothing you have will make this better for Robby. You’ve just snipped his last rope to the life-raft.
After a beat, Robby says, “Thanks,” and then, he breaks for the door.
You don’t know why you can’t stop yourself from following him down. In your arms, you have the proof of last night. You hold the laundry basket with sheets, covered in both you and Robby, completely aware that you can’t leave them in that room. Your room. You can’t go back to bed and pretend Robby wasn’t lying with you in it forty minutes ago. You can’t wait to hear the front door shut from that spot either.
Robby finds his boots where you left them in the downstairs toilet. They’re clean. He thanks you for it again. The wine you didn’t finish still sits in the windowsill where you left it. It makes you feel sick. You hate the remind of unfinished things. It feels like poking a stick at your marriage, at your love for Robby. But he’s never loved you without Romi being here. He didn’t love you enough to do what he did last night when you begged him for it before, where you screamed at him to open up and Robby firmly padlocked the door on whatever ate him up. It’s the reason you’re here. It’s the reason he’s not here. It’s why he’s leaving the house you once shared together.
“Mommy?”
Behind you, your head goes back up the stairs. You hear Romi’s little voice, all tired and sweet. In the middle of the staircase, Romi slumps down in her rainbow-striped pyjamas, rubbing the sleep from her eyes while holding on tight to Bun-Bun’s leg. Her confused, tiny face looks so innocent as her stare drags from you to the front door, which is open, and Robby stands beside.
“Daddy?” Romi blinks twice, checking, too much like Robby. She realises he’s real and she’s not dreaming him up. “Daddy, what you doin’ here?”
You’re caught. Busted by a four-year-old. Your panicked lips part with an answer you’re ill-equipped to give and she’s far too young to understand.
Yet, you’re not alone. You don’t have to flounder and search for a convincing lie to tell your daughter because Robby’s already thought one up. “I’m here for breakfast, lovebug,” Robby claims, and your eyes snap to him. “Yeah, breakfast. You want pancakes and bacon, right? Plenty of maple syrup.”
He speaks it like this has always been the plan. He says it so naturally, so believably, you wonder if this is just something that’s slipped your brain. And worse, it works. Romi’s getting excited. She warms up into it, steadily losing the rest of her just woken up state to see that her daddy’s come over for breakfast.
“Really?” Romi comes down a couple more steps, a grin slowly pulling at her face. “Why you early?”
“Gotta be early to have breakfast, don’t I?” Robby returns, and it’s the most perfect reply.
Romi slips in by you first. Your hand worms around her head, stroking her frazzled curls out of her face, and you use the gentle hold you have on her head to bring it in. You lean down and kiss her forehead. “Good morning, lovebug," you greet, using the same affectionate nickname you and Robby long settled on for her.
“Good mornin’, Mommy,” Romi says to you, still half-asleep but very happy. To her, this is the single, most greatest surprise. It’s the type of thing you and Robby have done for her before, just never this early and never after three rounds of sex with your ex. Romi gives a big yawn, telling you that she needed those extra ten or so minutes you and Robby stole from her when she no doubt heard the pair of you either bicker or go downstairs. Her eyes squeeze shut with it and she holds her small hand to her mouth.
“Oh, that is a sleepy girl,” Robby comments. He crouches low and Robby holds out his arms for her. “Come here, my sleepy girl, come give me a cuddle. I miss your cuddles,” he says, as he beckons your daughter to him. It doesn’t take much for Romi to step off and into her father’s arms. There’s practically nowhere she’ll rather rest her head. And with the way she drops it straight to his shoulder, you have a sneak suspicion that Romi will drop off back to sleep for those stolen minutes really soon.
You accept that this is the next turn in your morning. You’re not getting rid of Robby so easily today, which, honestly, ease your guilt for both rejecting him and sending him to spend the day alone after a mass-casualty. He’s planted himself in your home and, because of it, you shut the door. “Guess you’re staying for breakfast,” you mutter, as you pick up the laundry basket again. “Funny how that all works out for you, huh.”
They’re behind you again. They’re following you through to the kitchen where you dump the laundry basket on the counter, a touch more peeved than you’ll like Romi to see you. Not that she sees anything past the fabric of her father’s t-shirt. You hope, as you pour the detergent into the drawer of the washing machine, Romi won’t notice he smells like you. Like this house. Like her. Like you.
Robby acknowledges her while he watches you fondly from the doorway. He sways with Romi in his arms, her bottom resting against his strong arms and his little arms stretching around his neck. “Hmm?”
“Shoes off,” Romi says.
“Yeah, that’s the rule. No shoes on in the house,” Robby returns softly.
With a tiny shake of her head, Romi says, “Nuh—oh, Daddy. Shoes already off,” she states, puzzled as her smaller brain tries to make sense of what her eyes previously soaked in. “Off when I come down. Off when I say mornin’,” yawns Romi, and afters she does, her eyes flutter close. She taps her father’s chest twice and sleep peacefully takes her again.
From it, you look over to Robby. Your eyes lock with his. His are already pinned to you, knowing too well that your smart daughter has noted something you both never think she will, that you think you can get away with. As Robby holds your shared child, half of you and half of him so beautifully blended, a smirk tugs at the corner of his mouth. You scoff a laugh and exchange the washed scrubs from yesterday for the spent sheets you both ruined last night and this morning. It doesn’t matter if you draw the new line, course-correct those boundaries and create a few more rules, what’s done is done, and Robby knows that you know that.
And Romi might know it, too.
(because i heard Garcia say, “you’re gonna make a great ex-husband one day, robinavitch” and i took that personally)
a/n: tysm for the positive response to this story!! ʕ•́ᴥ•̀ʔっ♡ [read on ao3 here.]
summary: Dr. Michael "Robby" Robinavitch is burnt out, emotionally clocked-out, and on the brink of a midlife crisis. His sabbatical was intended to be a chance to catch a break from the stressors that plagued his every day—the troubles that came with being the Pitt's Chief Attending, and… his impending divorce from you.
When a motorcycle crash leaves him inexplicably twenty years younger, his spirit guide—Duke, out of all people, if you can believe it—leads him to the PTMC as a transfer intern by the name of "John Carter," where he finally gets a chance to see the life he needed a sabbatical from, through different eyes.
or
Robby wakes up to find himself twenty years younger and the newest intern at the Pitt, by the name John Truman Carter III.
— Dr. Michael "Robby" Robinavitch x Reader | Second Chance | De-Aging AU | Inspired by 17 Again (2009) | Read on ao3!
previous ch // next ch
─ Chapter 2: Dr. John Carter, PGY-1 ─
The smell of motor oil and old leather was the first thing Robby registered when he came to his senses. His hands went to his face, and he groaned as he forced his eyes open. He was staring up at a corrugated tin ceiling he didn't recognize. But that was the least of his problems, because his whole body felt like it had been hit by a truck. Wait —
"'Bout time," said a voice he knew.
Robby lifted his head, blinking slowly, trying to make sense of where he was. Duke sat a few feet away on an overturned bucket, working on his Bonneville. They were in Duke's shop. Robby had been here plenty of times before, but he couldn't for the life of him remember how he'd gotten here this time.
He forced himself upright. "What—" Robby didn't recognize his own voice. It came out groggy, yes, but also a higher register. It sounded like it belonged to someone else entirely. "When did I get here? How? I don't remember anything except—"
He trailed off. Hadn't he been on his motorcycle, last he remembered?
Duke sighed without looking up. "You know, it's a damn shame you went into medicine. You had a face cut out for TV and you wore it out at the hospital instead."
Robby's face twisted. "What?"
"Take a look in the mirror." Duke said, nodding toward one that was hanging crooked over the workbench, stained and spotted from age.
Robby pushed himself up. He felt dizzy, and his whole body was aching, but he made himself walk the few feet anyway.
When his eyes found his own reflection, a scream tore out of him.
Duke laughed. "Never gets old."
Robby's hands flew to his face. It was his face. Except it wasn't. The jaw under his fingers wasn't the one he'd washed at the bathroom sink a few hours ago. This was a different face entirely. His own, devoid of the wrinkles and fine lines he'd grown accustomed to.
He fell back down too fast. "W-what did you do to me?"
"Wasn't me that did it." Duke kept working on the motorcycle. "I just handle what comes after."
"What is going on?" Robby panicked.
It had to be a dream. He didn't remember getting home at all. The last thing he remembered was riding on the way home, and then a blinding white light. White light. Was this death? Was he dead? He was young again, and wasn't there some scripture about that, about turning back into your younger self when you died? If that was true, why was the afterlife Duke’s garage? Was Duke God?
None of this made sense.
While he kept stretching the skin of his own face between his fingers, looking at his youthful hands, using them to pat his body all over, trying to force sense into the senseless, Duke spoke again. "You might want to check that folder you brought with you."
Robby’s eyes went to the manila folder being slid across the workbench toward him. So this was still real life… He doubted he'd have brought his goddamn divorce papers with him to the afterlife.
"This is the craziest dream I've ever had," Robby muttered, and opened it with shaking fingers.
There were no divorce papers inside.
There were transcripts. A USMLE score report. A diploma from Northwestern University Feinberg School of Medicine. A residency transfer file. PGY-1, mid-year, stamped and countersigned by Dr. Gloria Underwood and Dr. Michael Robinavitch. A driver's license with his new face on it, smiling, fifty pounds lighter and twenty years younger.
All of it under a name he'd never spoken aloud in his life.
"Who the hell is John Carter?"
Duke set down the wrench and clapped a hand on his shoulder. "It's you."
"Where did you get these?"
"Same place I got you a new face. Don't ask questions you're not ready to know the answers to. Now come on, let's go. I have to get you up to speed, you don't want to be late for your first day."
By the time morning came around, Duke had walked him through his new life over a cup of black coffee.
"So, what, exactly? I'm going to be at PTMC, and nobody's going to know who I am?"
"They will not."
"That won't work. They'll recognize me from pictures, from—"
"You overestimate people's retention for your face."
"My wife works there! She'll see me, she'll recognize me. This is the face I had when we met!"
"Ex-wife."
"Hey, I never signed those divorce papers." It was as touchy a subject for young Robby as it was for the older one. "We're still married."
Duke shrugged.
Robby—no, John, now—exhaled hard. "The whole point of the sabbatical was three months away from PTMC. Why would I go back?"
"You said so yourself, you were tired of the job. The responsibility. Figured you deserved one more chance to feel what it was like to be a doctor, before it started weighing you down. Away from being the decision-maker. And away from the old ball-and-chain."
"No, no. She was never the problem. I didn't need to be away from her."
Duke's eyebrows went up. "Well, I don't know that she's clear on that."
Robby went quiet and his breathing turned heavy.
"What is this?" he asked. "Is this some kind of end-of-life thing? Is this my second chance?"
"Wouldn't call it an end-of-life thing. You're quite literally back at the start." Duke finally looked at him. "Second chance? Well. That's up to what you make of it."
──
Duke dropped him off at the hospital. He had new clothes and one bag. He spent the whole drive pouring over the documents. Whoever this John Carter was, he'd clearly been a spoiled little prick. Penn undergrad, Northwestern med school. He had to be loaded. His clothes was all designer labels, and Robby scoffed as he strapped on the Cartier Tank watch he could only imagine had been passed down across generations of men in the Carter family. Was this guy even real or just a made-up identity?
Robby’s cover was that he was a transfer resident coming in from an out-of-state program. He wondered what this would be like. He still had all his memories and all his training as Robby. He figured he could get away with claiming EMS work before med school, if it got away from him and anyone picked up on the fact that a PGY-1 responded to traumas like he'd been doing it for the past thirty years.
Because he had.
When Duke finally dropped him off, he wished him lucky and all but kicked him out of his truck.
"So... were you my... spiritual guide all along?" Robby asked him, gripping the strap of the bag now slung over his shoulder.
Duke laughed. "Do you feel spiritually guided?' With that, he rolled up the window, and left him there.
Robby walked into PTMC without a clue who to talk to first.
"Patient or family?" a familiar voice asked, and he turned to find Dana walking toward him.
He tightened his grip on his backpack."Neither.” He extended his hand. “My name's John Carter, ma’am. It's my first day as an intern here."
“Ma’am? Call me that again and we’ll have problems, Carter.” Dana nodded, bypassing his extended hand, and started walking, expecting him to follow. "Welcome, Doctor. I was told we'd have a new intern joining us. Someone from admin will be by later to finish your onboarding, but for now, I'll introduce you around. Come on. You got a pair of scrubs?"
Robby came out of the bathroom a few minutes later in a pair that fit like a glove. He couldn't remember the last time he'd been this size. In the mirror, the resemblance of John Carter to his younger self was uncanny.
Dana ran through the tour, rattling off names and locations, important information he needed to know. “You’re not asking questions, you sure you're following?” Dana asked.
“Yes, ma-”
Dana’s eyebrow arched.
He closed his mouth. “Yes, I got everything. You’re a great teacher.”
“Flattery will get you nowhere.” Dana then tilted her head, studying him. "You know, you look like somebody I know… I can't quite place it."
He shrugged. Told her he got that a lot.
She gathered everyone at the Central for introductions. "Alright, gather up. We'll make introductions quick. We've got patients to see."
Dana went down the line, pointing and naming. He followed her introductions by nodding his head in the person’s direction, catching a few lingering stares, trying to come off as friendly and approachable as he could.
He was introduced to Mohan, Langdon, King, Javadi, Whitaker, Santos...
"Jesus, Dana," Langdon cut her off. "He's not going to remmeber anyone's names if you rattle them off like that."
"Sure he will." Dana turned to look at Robby expectantly.
He didn't let her down, and shyly listed everyone's names in order of where they stood.
Dana smiled smugly, and then shrugged at Langdon, "See?"
Robby's chest began loosening as rapport was established. He was called “new guy” by everyone. He already felt like he could get along with this crew a lot better now, without the title of Chief Attending tarnishing the dynamic. He could be Michael Robinavitch, the intern from twenty years ago, with them.
"You're good with names," Cassie McKay commented. "That'll help you. Come on, you're with me today."
He trailed after her through a run of easy cases, nothing too bad.
He'd forgotten what it was like to be an intern. It was even more fun this time around, where he didn’t have the weight of having to prove himself. This time, he had no pressure to get the answer exactly right in front of an attending, because he already knew it, and nobody here expected him to. He also didn't feel the pressure a typical intern was faced with, to perform for the sake of leaving a good impression in the hopes of getting a letter of recommendation for eventual residency applications.
McKay was thoroughly impressed with him, and Robby felt he had to fumble on purpose once she asked if he had eidetic memory.
It was also a struggle to pretend to not know where things were. He made a point to ask where certain supplies were, or get lost as he navigated the Pitt, pretending he arrived late because he couldn't locate South 10.
But when it came to the medicine, his muscle memory started selling him out. And he was all too gleeful to let it. He reached for a chest tube kit before anyone mentioned they needed it. It led people to start to notice. And talk.
But he hadn't picked up on that yet, on the murmurs surrounding John Carter, star intern. He was practicing medicine again for the pure love of it. He'd forgotten how it felt from the other side, being able to practice without calling the shots, and having to carry the weight of that responsibility after.
However, he was also just an intern. And scut work was a natural part of it. He was starting to suspect he might've gotten on someone's bad side, perhaps by being too cocky, knowing too much too soon, and he was being humbled.
At least that's what he thought as he poured two inches of lube into his fingers.
Robby hadn’t performed a rectal exam in years.
It earned him a straight-faced "It’s a great learning experience, Carter," from Frank Langdon. A phrase Robby had used on him way to many times as his attending.
He followed around Langdon or McKay most of the time. He stood at the foot of rounds, fielding questions lobbed his way like distracted target practice. He had to bite back a laugh more than once, because he knew exactly whose teaching philosophy this was. His own.
But he couldn't complain. It was a good life, being an intern. He was having fun. He'd nearly forgotten there was something else he was supposed to be doing here, as the magically rejuvenated John Carter... Whatever that turned out to be, he was trusting he would eventually figure it out.
For now, he’d focus on rounds.
The first patient he lost as John Carter was an 81-year-old man with a ruptured aneurysm. Nobody could've reached it in time. Robby had known that the second the man came through the doors, it didn't matter.
He was in the room with Langdon amd Al-Hashimi when it happened. After Al-Hashimi- who now that Robby was distanced enough from the situation, he could admit had incredible control of a trauma room- called a time of death, they explained to him the practice of taking a minute of silence to honor the patient's life.
Robby stood in the circle, hands clasped in front of him, the exact way he'd taught two decades of interns trained by him to stand.
But it was bad timing.
Because when he turned his head, through the glass, he caught sight of you.
This might be his only shot for a while to see you up close, to catch your reaction, to see if anything in you recognized him.
The moment of silence turned into the longest minute of his life. His knee started bouncing. Then his whole leg. He caught sight of the door, of you, passing by the nuses station and felt a sudden, overwhelming urge to bolt out of it.
Langdon, across the circle, shot him a glare.
He didn't say anything until the moment ended, but he leaned in and intercepted Robby before he made a run for the door. "Bouncing around like you've got somewhere better to be kind of defeats the whole point. Keep it in check."
Robby’s first thought was the irony of Langdon being the one to chastise him. What came out was, "Sorry. Nerves," as he moved past him. Langdon looked at him the way you'd look at something faintly pathetic, which, to be fair, coming out of his mouth, it was.
He didn't catch McKay's smirk at Langdon. "Remind you of somebody?"
Robby hadn't gotten to you in time. He let out a frustrated sigh when he realized you had already left.
"Admin dropped this off for you," Dana said. "Now that I have you here-" She proceeded to rattle off a series of patient details that had been assigned on him. He followed, as she talked with her hands, and sprinkled in details she felt would help him when he presented to residents or attendings.
“Make sure you highlight your typical current vital signs and lab trends, yes, but some doctors, like Doctor Mohan, for example, like it when you add in a little insight into the patient’s emotional state. Take note of that. Others like McKay, you'll have picked up by now, are expecting an action list, so make sure you—”
Robby hadn't realized that he was smiling at her. He couldn't help it. Dana was the heart of this ED. That hadn't changed in the past thirty years. It all ran smoothly thanks to her. It was nice to see she was the one constant in this place. Robby changed for the worse, while she never did.
Dana stopped mid-sentence. "Why are you smiling, Carter?"
"No reason," he said, still smiling.
"Get outta here. McKay's waiting for you." She looked at him with a glare, shaking her head.
He was assigned next to South 10 and walked in to find Langdon and McKay already there. Langdon didn't look thrilled watching him glove up.
McKay rattled off the patient's vitals and intake. Then she asked Robby what they should do.
"Him?""Me?"
Robby and Langdon's voice clashed.
"We have to respond quickly. Patient is crashing." McKay nodded, "Carter, what should we do?"
Robby swallowed. It wasn't that he didn't know the answer, it was that he couldn't expect any good to come from passing off instructions as an intern. Still, he began to speak, "We need reliable access now. He's going to need vasopressors if fluids don't turn him around. I'd place an intraosseous line so we can start treating him immediately."
"We'll go with that. Langdon, could you please?"
Langdon's jaw tightened. "Sure."
He grabbed the IO driver and knelt beside the bed while the nurses continued hanging fluids and respiratory adjusted the patient's oxygen. The cardiac monitor shrieked another alarm as the blood pressure drifted lower.
Robby watched from the foot of the bed.
Langdon lined up the needle over the proximal tibia.
"You need to change your angle," Robby said before he could stop himself.
Langdon didn't look up. "I've got it."
"Your elbow's too high. Bring it down about eighty degrees. You're pushing across instead of straight into the bone."
"I am."
The driver whined.
Nothing.
Langdon frowned and tried again.
Still nothing.
"Stop." McKay stepped in immediately, taking the driver from his hand. S
he repositioned, and made one clean attempt. The needle seated with a distinct give.
"Flush."
The saline went in smoothly.
"Good flow," Mateo Diaz confirmed.
Langdon peeled off his gloves with more force than necessary.
Robby couldn't let it go. He followed him out the room."I was trying to tell you—"
"Hey," Langdon rounded on him, “I know it feels like you graduated med school and you know everything now, but we did what you said and it didn't work. Now, back off and let the residents handle it."
"Hey!" McKay barked out, "Why don't you both catch a break and come back when you're ready to get along."
Langdon bumped his shoulder against his as he passed by. Robby headed for the ambulance bay to cool off.
And here he was thinking they might finally get to do some bonding.
"Hey," a voice called. Robby’s gaze moved to find Dennis Whitaker, sitting on the curb, working through a granola bar.
"New guy, right? Dennis Whitaker. First-year resident."
"John Carter. First-year intern."
"First-year? Huh. You seem to know a lot for a first-year. Where're you from?"
Robby recalled his documents. "Chicago."
"Nice. Nebraska, myself." Whitaker took another bite. "How's the first day going?"
"Was good, up until about ten minutes ago."
"Yeah, I heard Langdon rip you a new one. Don't take it personal. He used to be Dr. Robby's golden boy, and now he's got a lot going on."
Robby had to play dumb. "Dr. Robby?"
"Our chief attending. He's on a three-month sabbatical, but you'll meet him when he's back."
Right on cue, Robby's stomach let out an embarrassing growl.
Whitaker laughed and pulled a second granola bar out of his pocket, holding it out. "Good for when you're on the go. Recommend you start stockpiling, you'll need it."
"Thanks."
"Sure thing. And if you need anything, let me know." Whitaker dusted off his scrubs and headed back inside. Robby watched as he did.
He really had no idea how long this was going to last. Or what exactly he was supposed to be doing here.
But he figured the smart move was to lean into whatever part of his personality he'd gotten back by not being his usual self.
When he was an intern, he would come across problematic residents and attendings all the time. It was a talent he lost throughout the years, but it never hurt to turn on the charm. With everyone.
So he would give that a try. He figured it wouldn't hurt to practice with Dana first.
He already knew, without thinking about it, that Dana took her coffee with two sugars and a splash of oat milk. Which was exactly what he placed in front of her after a quick stop by the hospital's lobby coffee shop.
"Kissing ass already, Carter?" she said when he set the cup down in front of her. "Hate to break it to you, bud I'm not the one who makes decisions around here."
"Figured I'd thank you for showing me around this morning. And for your extra tips. They really helped. Now," he leaned in conspriatorily. “Any tips on how to get into Frank Langdon’s good graces?
The irony of him being the one to ask that didn't go unnoticed.
She just shook her head, and then in that moment, he heard a familiar voice speak behind him.
“Hey Dana," you sighed, "Have you heard from Robby?”
You'd come down to the ED for one reason. You needed to know if Robby had actually left for his sabbatical yet, because it meant there was a chance that the bastard left for a three-month vacation in which you had no idea where he would be or with who, doing god knows what, and you much rathered he didn't do it while still being legally married to you.
Robby turned too abruptly at the sound of your voice, he realized. It was the only explanation for having collided with him hard enough that your hand shot out on instinct to steady yourself against his chest.
“Oh! I'm so-” Your eyes found his.
He watched the apology die on your lips, letting out a gasp in its place, eyes widening as you came face to face.
"Oh my god." He wasn't sure you were in control of your actions, as both your hands flew up to his face. The face that had no business being this familiar. "Michael?"
Your mind blanked completely at the sight before you, because it couldn't be. He was identical. The same lean, and softly angular countenance you knew from years ago. Strong jaw tempered by gentle features. Warm brown eyes that peered down on you with an attentive, thoughtful expression beneath straight, dark brows. Short, tousled chestnut hair. Narrow nose, and lips resting in the hint of an easy smile. They looked like the same lips that had pressed against yours countless times over the past years. Only they couldn't be. He hadn't looked like this in years.
From behind the counter, Dana had her eyebrow raised at you over her glasses. She realized then, who it was John Carter reminded her of. It was the Robby she met when she started working at the PTMC, thirty years prior.
In that moment, you weren't thinking. That was the only way to explain your hands cradling this stranger's jaw, like you had some claim to it. Your thumbs were at his cheekbones, searching a face that had no right to belong to a man this young and still look exactly, unmistakably, like the one you'd woken up next to for the past ten years.
He let you. God help him, he stood there frozen and let you because it had been a long time since your hands had been on him, and he missed you.
"It's, um— John, actually. Carter." He barely got it out.
Your mouth fell even more, and you retreated your hands immediately, having come to the realization of what you had been doing.
"Sweetie—no —" Robby recognized Noelle Hastings’ hand closed around your wrist, gently prying you away. "We can't do that. We do not touch the baby doctors. What has gotten into you, are you trying to get sent to HR?"
She pulled you back by degrees, and you let yourself be pulled, but you couldn't stop looking at him. "Doesn't he look so much like Michael?" you asked her, like it was the most reasonable question in the world.
"Michael, your ex-husband Michael?" Noelle shot him a second glance. "God, he wishes." She checked her watch, "Okay. I've got fifty minutes of lunch left, because you made me take a detour to follow up on your divorce, and your ex already left for his motocruise trip through God-knows-where. And now I'm starting to worry you might actually be losing it a little. C'mon, honey. I want sushi." She looped her arm through yours and towed you toward the exit before you could look back a second time.
You did anyway.
Robby stood there grinning after you like an idiot. His grin was big, dumb, and puppyish. It cost him nothing to produce, because for the second you'd had your hands on his face, it felt like he was still yours. Because God, he was.
Maybe this second chance could mean a second chance with you.
Dana's voice cut in. "Nuh-uh. Don't even think about it, pretty boy."
He looked at her. "What'd I do?"
She just shook her head and walked away, leaving him there, still smiling, watching the doors you'd disappeared through.
──
Robby tried to steer clear of Langdon's service for the duration of the shift. Not out of intimidation, just a preference for fewer problems while he still had no idea how long he'd be at the Pitt as John Carter.
Trinity Santos was tasked with showing him their charting system. Robby caught it incredibly quick, which pleased her. He was completing the chart for the patient that passed away earlier, when Santos commented, "Heard we’re both on Langdon’s bad side. Don't worry, happened to me on my first day too." She shrugged. "You'll learn who's worth listening to and who isn't. Stick close to Huckleberry, though, he's one of the good ones."
He appreciated the insight.
The rest of the day went by smoothly. The one real close call came when Jack Abbot walked in for his shift. Robby got paired with him on a case. They moved well together, as they always had. It went great, right up until Robby called him "Jack" to his face, in front of everyone, on his first day.
The silence that followed lasted a second and a half.
"Sorry, Dr. Abbot. Heard one of the other interns call you that earlier. Figured it was a... vibe." He coughed up the word he'd heard Victoria Javadi say a handful of times before.
Jack gave him a long look. Then, mercifully, let it go with nothing but a raised eyebrow. "Go give Dr. McKay a hand."
By the end of the shift, Robby grabbed his bag and fell in with the pack of day shift heading out. He hesitated at the ambulance bay, long enough that Whitaker noticed.
He paused. “Where you headed?”
“I—” Robby hadn’t really established this with Duke. Was he supposed to crash with him? Or did he have access to John Carter’s place? Or Robby’s own? Well, those keys were in Whitaker’s custody right now.
At Robby’s hesitancy, Dennis asked,"You don't have anywhere to go?"
"Not exactly. My, uh— landlord mixed up my start date."
Whitaker chewed his lip, weighing something. Robby watched when the decision landed on his face. "Okay, look— I really shouldn't do this. But somebody helped me out when I really needed it, and I figure that's the kind of thing you're supposed to pay forward. I'm staying at Dr. Robby’s place right now. He gave me the key before he left, since he's on sabbatical. I’m between that place, my girlfriend's, and my own, because I like to check in with my roommate every once in a while. You can crash at Robby's until you get your spot."
Technically, Robby could stay at his own place.
For the sake of decency, Robby asked, "You sure that's okay?"
"Yeah, man. Just—" Whitaker held up a finger. "You gotta swear you're not a party animal. Pretty sure I'd get kicked out of the program if Dr. Robby ever found out."
"I swear," Robby said, feeling lucked out by the opportunity to stay in his own apartment.
synopsis: robby calls you out of the blue one night to come over; you do. he just needs to be held and you are more than willing to offer your lap as an offering.
pairing: michael "robby" robinavitch x neighbor!reader
ratings: slight angst, mommy issues galore, yearning, touch-starved!michael robinavitch, nothing spicy in here tho!
word count: 2.5k
note: yeah i started writing this and lost motivation towards the end but still wanted to put it out. i proofread this like once so sorry for errors!
based off of this post
Yearning wasn’t unusual for Michael Robinavitch. It was like breathing; second nature to him. Yearning for a life he believed he didn’t deserve. That the wife, kids, and love he once desired must be past him because of the added “ish” when his age is mentioned. He doesn’t deserve the “happy ending” he’s seen his coworkers live with, strangers on the street, his neighbors. He’s had spurts of it, sure. Seen bits and pieces in flashes of relationships, being the dad to a girlfriend's kid, playing husband to whatever hookup he had at the time, being a provider, a partner, a lover, all in different ways but never to stay.
So, when you moved in next door; bright, fresh, and a pretty young thing. He didn’t think twice about if he was going to have a happy ending with you. He didn’t deserve it. He didn’t deserve you. Not to mention you were more than half of his age, lively and clearly just starting your life. He didn’t want to be the anchor to your newly found wind in your sails. But, then there was this little creeping issue of how fond he’d grown of you. How he loved watching you spruce up the house with color, how you brought light into a once dreary property, and how you made brick walls feel like a home. Suddenly, it was everything he’d ever wanted personified in a place, a person, a moment in time. But he would never admit it; he’d rather die with his pride.
Whereas, the first time you met Michael Robinavitch, you knew, you could tell he was hurting. No matter the stoic or friendly exterior, you could still tell. You saw him like he was like a wounded animal; a bear caught in a steel trap, oozing blood, no fight left in it but still holding on, looking out to the forest it could no longer run in, stuck in time and slowly losing its resolve to ever break loose.
Every part of you leapt at the opportunity to unlatch him of the trap he was stuck in. The savior complex in you needing to fix him, save him, keep him.
Every time he pushed you away it just kept you wanting him more, trying harder to break into his barricaded heart.
You couldn’t leave him oozing out. No, you brought gauze and pliers and waited for him to let you get close enough to help him.
It took months to get anywhere further than the surface level of Robby. But you didn’t mind. You’d catch him at the local bar, in his garage with his bike, sitting outside in the mornings with a cup of coffee. In the beginning, he tried everything to keep you at bay, the bear flashing its fangs, making you aware he wasn’t friendly. At the bar he would sigh, let you sit next to him in a stool and occasionally say something of interest to you but listen intently to every word falling from your lips. When you would show up at his garage with something you’d baked a surplus of he would refuse it at first, reluctantly accepting when you wouldn’t take no for an answer. In the mornings he was out reading the paper you dragged a chair from your own porch and invited yourself to sit next to him, quietly sipping on your own cup and watching the school children ride by on their bikes. After a while, he got used to having you around. He’d come over with his tools to help you with some renovations and you brought some color into his monotone home. It was as if he was letting you get close enough to place your hand on the wound. But never quite close enough to pry the trap open. That is, until tonight.
“Hello?” Your voice rang out in the emptiness of your home. Glasses propped in your hair as you got up from your bed, book pages closing in your lap.
“Hey,” He began, his voice wavering. You perked up at the sound, unsettled by the silence.
“Everything alright?” You knew it wasn’t, otherwise why would he call?
“Yeah, yeah,” it sounded as if he was pacing, working up the courage to speak.
“Actually–” you could tell he had stopped. “Would you–” he hesitated, so unsure of the outcome of his request.
“Would you come over?” There was no suggestive tone to his request, only unadulterated yearning in his voice. It was a lightswitch within you, the inherit need to fix his problem.
“Yeah, I can come over.” You didn’t even bother putting a bra on, only draping a fluffy robe on top of your silk pajamas and walking over to his house.
When you knocked on the door he was already waiting at the entrance, opening up to reveal a clearly distraught Michael Robinavitch. It was all in his eyes; his exhaustion, his hurt, his difficulty reaching out. It was all there and all ready for you to embrace. Robby looked down at you, looking like hell; dark bags under his clearly red and glistening eyes, still in his disheveled black scrubs, and he looks at you like he’s about to go under, a drowning man in need of a lifejacket. You step in, closing the door behind you and placing your back on the door.
“Robby, you look like shit,” you say, furrowed brows and worried palms on the hardwood. It earns a chuckle out of him, palm running down his face then hands stopping at his hips.
“I’ve had better days.” He can barely look you in the eyes, gaze now transfixed to the floor.
“Have you eaten anything?” Maybe getting his mind off of whatever is troubling him will help. He only closes his eyes and shakes his head, “Not hungry.”
“What about tea, we can do tea right?” It’s not like you’re trying to baby him, not overtly trying to mother him, it just comes out naturally. You reach out to touch his hand, unhooking his hand from his hip and holding it. A closed hand embrace, your thumb rubbing against his calloused palm.
Robby looks at where you two are intertwined, then back to you.
It’s a lifejacket.
Even with your worried, furrowed, expression you still manage a smile. Robby can only nod in response, sure if he speaks everything wrong will come out.
You don’t wait, dragging him to the kitchen and leading him to a seat at the kitchen island, motioning for him to sit. But he doesn’t respond, squeezing your hand as if saying, “Don’t let go.” You let out a quick breath of air through your nose as a laugh; he was making it difficult not to be motherly towards him. Nonetheless, this would be simple enough. The kettle had already been on the counter so you just pressed for it to start warming up.
“Let’s get you cleaned up,” then begin dragging him to his bedroom. You went straight for the attached bathroom, going to the shower and running the water, steam clouding the mirrors. The two of you pause, hand still intertwined. He gently lets go, understanding his task and you walk out of the bathroom and rummage through his drawers to set a pair of grey sweats and an old t-shirt out for him. When he comes back to the living room, you have a cup ready for him, one in your own hand, and pat the spot next to you on the couch. A grin reaches your lips as he trod over, hesitating to your offering but accepting it nonetheless.
Mug of comfort in hand, you pause, “Do you want to talk about it?” Robby shakes his head, focused on the warm liquid. You nod in return and you just start talking; about your day, your latest project on the house, the kids that drove past this morning, the mailman’s mix up on your guys’ mail, the latest gossip by the old woman two doors down, the amount of hummingbirds that have visited you since you put up that bird feeder, your local possum friend that you’re work shopping names on, you talk about anything and everything to get his mind off of whatever horrors he’s seen today.
Soon enough your cups are empty and the late pm has turned into an early am but you don’t have it in you to leave. A yawn escapes you and Robby looks at the time on the oven clock, 1:34am.
“You should go home,” he says, but he doesn’t mean it.
You shook your head in defiance. “Just a little sleepy, but I don’t want to go home.”
You know he never would, so you decide to suggest it.
“Can I stay here?”
It’s like a deer in headlights; his expression. Sudden and caught off guard, unsure if he should stay still enough for you to run him over or run away. And he doesn’t hate the idea; he just isn’t sure.
You can see it all pass through him, so you try to reassure him. “I’m not asking anything from you Robby, we can just sleep.”
He’s still unsure, but one thing he is sure of is that he doesn’t want you to leave. So he simply nods, and you lead him to his bedroom once more.
The big light is off, soft lamp on his nightstand the only thing illuminating the room. The fluffy robe you once adorned now hanging on the foot of the bed. Navy sheets crinkle under your touch, the smell of them fresh and soaked with Robby’s scent. You sit on the bed, waiting to see if he’ll join you.
The jaws of the trap opens.
Robby’s weight dips in the bed, the subtle creak of the mattress as he sits beside you. But you turn to face him and he does the same. You can’t help it, not when he’s looking so solemn at you and not when you’d been holding back for so long. Fingers go up to his face, palm cupping his course cheek. Robby’s eye lids close as he leans into your touch, mouth falling open as he takes a deep breath in.
You drink him in; spearmint, sandalwood, linen. Skin warm and hair damp. Ripples of skin against his eyes, freckles kissing his skin, peeking grey hairs down to his eyebrows.
You catch your own breath against his beauty, wishing nothing more than to pepper his weary face with kisses. Your neck cranes to reach him, the other hand resting on his shoulder, and you place a soft kiss at the corner of his mouth.
He lets you in.
Robby opens his eyes and it’s all there; you’ve saved him from drowning, you’ve become his God-given solace, his anchor in the waves, his changed luck. Calloused fingers reach up to your face, thumb rubbing across your cheek. You lock eyes with a man who’d been starved for too long. He leans down and stops right at your mouth, his hot breath against you, gaze hesitant but longing. It was as if he was being leashed, pulling himself back from you. But you catch a handful of his shirt in your hand and gently tug on his face with the other, signifying you too have been deprived of him for too long.
The wounded animal escapes.
Lips collide slowly; his bottom lip is plush, the coarse hairs of his salt-and-pepper beard rub against you harshly, but you don’t mind. The taste of the tea you two enjoyed still lingers on his tongue. It’s a high unlike any other, chasing the feeling of wanting to consume one another. But it’s not hungry like it’s gluttony. It’s starvation like savoring every single bite of your favorite meal, making each piece on your fork the perfect amount of flavor to make the perfect bite. Lips are gentle even if they’re hungry for more; your hands are clawing but only out of affection. His hands are soft and warm against you, the one hand at your face and fingers trailing into your hair, the other falling at the small of your back and pulling you deeper into him. It’s slow, sloppy, but so so sweet. And once it feels like you’re full enough you smile against him, still peppering some kisses in between pulling away.
No words need to be spoken. Just the acceptance of the moment as your hand goes to the back of his neck and scratches at the base of his scalp.
“Ready to sleep?” You whisper, wanting to keep the moment feathery as long as possible.
Robby shakes his head slightly and whispers against you, “No, not yet.”
He leans into your hand as you continue scratching, a deep groan escaping him at the sense of relief. His reaction gives you an idea and you scoot back on the bed, enough to make room in your lap. You pat at your thighs, signifying a place for him to rest his head. And he obeys like a dog obeys its master; not another word needs to be uttered.
Robby lies down on the bed, head facing away from you and resting against your thighs.
The ticklish feeling of his beard against your warm skin, the softness of his hair skimming through your fingers, the steady breath of the largest man you'd ever known.
One of his hands rests right at the swell of your butt, his large hand covering much of the surface area but not squeezing. The other rubs circles against your knee, a constant pattern.
“Will you just—stay here, like this, with me, until I fall asleep?” It’s more of a prayer than a question, his warm breath against your skin.
Leaning down, you place a soft kiss against his head.
“Of course.”
He peppers a kiss on your leg, a soft and gentle gesture and unlike anything you'd ever felt from him.
Slowly but surely, Robby finally falls asleep.
In the morning, he gives you a key, makes space in his cupboard for your mug, and brings out an extra chair for the porch.
no pressure taglist: @lady-milford @purplekitty2019 @ceriseangels @redd-blushing-roses @spider-starry
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
♡ synopsis: you & robby agreed to a friends with benefits arrangement that included no strings attached, long-term plans, or an ounce of commitment from either of you. when the two month mark begins to near, robby brings things to an end with no argument from you. your lack of reaction & moving on immediately, however, causes an unfettered feeling of jealousy to rear its ugly head when he begins to want you back & all to himself.
♡ content: song fic, age-gap, jealous!robby, pining!jack, park is circling reader too, jesse flirts, unprotected p in v sex, creampie, spanking (sorta), reverse cowgirl, lotus flower position, dirty talk, robby has a praise & mommy kink
Settling your palm over the handle to the storm door, Robby speaks. "Before you go—"
You turn on your heel, and a pleasant ache radiates between your thighs which're taut with muscles you overexerted tonight from riding his ample, sweaty waist in bed. "Hm?" you respond with a quiet hum.
He scratches nervously at the back of his head. Dropping his gaze to mopped hardwood floors, Robby quickly crosses his arms. "We're nearing a couple months now with our arrangement."
"We are," you concur, curious as to the direction he's headed in.
Trailing your eyes along the generous swell of his stretch mark-laden belly—which you painted a slick trail along just a couple of hours ago with your fluttering cunt—you lick your lips at the sight and consider the prospect of sacrificing a few extra hours of sleep in exchange for another mind-bending orgasm.
Then again, Robby's been wanting to take things a bit slower the last few times you've been in bed together. A fact which is beginning to make you feel the least bit antsy for the favor of being fucked deep and hard into the mattress like he used to only a month ago.
Maybe it's too much on his back.
"And we agreed nothing long-term," he states.
Lifting your head, his brown eyes flit between yours.
"We did," you respond in agreement. Not that two months is really that to you, but you suppose everyone has their own metric by which they measure time by.
"Maybe tonight we, uh..." he sighs and scrubs a hand down his face; over the coarse brown and silver trimmings of his beard. "We quit while we're ahead."
You deflate. So much for another orgasm...
You're pretty sure you have fresh batteries in the junk drawer at home, though. A vibrator and Twitter porn will have to do just as well for tonight, you suppose.
"Alright!" you chirp with a gentle smile. "See you at work tomorrow, Robby."
Turning back to the door, you press the handle down with a swift click, leaving him standing alone at the threshold.
Watching as you toss your things into the passenger seat of your vehicle before climbing into the driver's side and peeling out of his driveway—some unfamiliar pop tune blaring from your radio as you rumble away—Robby finds himself at a loss for words.
When he pushes the front door closed, an unsatisfied feeling settles deep into his chest at just how well you took things. "Alright!"
That's it? That's all he gets?
No "Oh, are you sure?" Or "Did I do something wrong?" Not even a single tear shimmered in your fiery eyes in disappointment. Nope, just "Alright!"
Quietly grumbling to himself in discontentment, Robby pads back to the bedroom and slams the door shut before wrenching soiled sheets from the bed with a curse.
Where Robby would typically keep you close to his side like you're glued to it, he's instead kept you at arm's-length all day. Including when you were treating a case of anaphylactic shock together somewhere in the afternoon, during which he hardly glanced twice in your direction. It wasn't for a lack of wanting to, though—like a damn itch he needs to scratch—but Robby knows that if he does, it'll only lead to an open wound he won't have the first clue as to how to get closed again.
So as a distraction, he buries himself in work—as per his usual unhealthily avoidant coping mechanism—while the hours flit by and the sun begins to wane outside before finally dipping behind towering buildings, much like the hand of a clock, signaling that it's time to head home.
Your mouth waters at the scent of something meaty and delicious. "C'mon, Abbot," you whine. Hefting your backpack onto your shoulders, you turn to face him. "At least take it into the employee lounge so I'm not subjected to it."
Lips lined with silver stubble curve into a grin. "Maybe psychological torture was the point, kiddo."
Rolling your eyes sarcastically, you press your locker shut and study the logo on the side of the bag he's about to set inside his own. "Really? Applebee's? You know it's one of my favorites."
Swinging his head in your direction, he reaches into the oversized brown paper bag and produces a tempting container of Bavarian-style soft pretzels.
You take a step forward—your eyes now the size of saucers—and half think to reach greedily for it while chanting the mantra of gimme, gimme, gimme, but refrain.
Extending it toward you, Jack presses the to-go box to your chest. "Go on."
You keep your hands at your sides and swallow down pooling saliva. "No, I can't take your—"
"Got 'em for you," he explains. "Those," he grunts before diving deeper. "And this."
When a cheeseburger appears, you smile and squeal excitedly. "You're sure?"
He chuckles. "I am. Got myself a steak and a side of green beans. Figured you'd be starving by the time I got here."
Gently taking both containers, you clutch them to your chest with a grateful smile. "Thank you, Jack. You really didn't need to..." You throw a look over your shoulder—to your backpack which your wallet lies inside a zipped compartment of. "How much do I owe you?"
He blows a raspberry. "You know better than that. Just eat and enjoy."
Bounding onto your tiptoes, you press a quick kiss to his cheek before turning to head out. Sooner you get home, the sooner you can dig in.
Only once you're well out of sight does Robby round the corner of the wall he was previously hiding behind. "Dinner, huh?"
Closing his go bag securely away, Jack turns to Robby. "Just something quick and easy for her. It's only food, Mike."
Tucking his hands away into the soft pockets of his hoody, Robby shrugs. "No, it's fine. We're, uh..." he huffs a humorless laugh. "It's done. As of last night. Called things quits."
Jack raises a brow of surprise. Though, he can't really say he's shocked. He's been counting down the days, and this one came right on time.
He doesn't need to ask whose decision it was.
"She seemed okay to me. Didn't take it too hard, then?" he questions, folding his arms behind him—the paper bag knocking against his calves when he does so.
Robby nods with raised brows. "Yeah. No, she's been good today. Hasn't brought it up at all."
Somewhat to his chagrin...
Jack purses his lips and nods. "Good to hear."
And even better to know.
Slapping a hand over Robby's shoulder, Jack heads in the direction of the employee lounge so he can get to work on downing his own dinner before nightshift starts. "See you in the morning."
"Yeah," is Robby's simple one-word reply.
He frowns at the seemingly renewed pep in Abbot's step that's been missing since Robby took you into his bed.
He knew the vet was displeased when Robby made you his next person of interest—in terms of sexual partners—just two months ago, but he backed off and kept his distance out of respect, which the daytime attending appreciated. Now, however... It's dinner tonight and probably breakfast with a damn Tiffany necklace to accompany tomorrow.
Pinching the bridge of his nose in frustration, Robby considers venturing upstairs to see if Noelle is still around, but ultimately opts against it—refusing to acknowledge that it's because there's only one woman he wants coming home with him right now so he can get a straightforward physical release.
Whatever.
Time will do its thing like always, and he'll be onto the next one before long with you left far in the rearview.
Not that he's ever been much of a fan of the genre, but as Robby listens to the obnoxious sound of bombastic pop music drifting through your rolled-up car window, he grits his teeth.
Whatever happened to Heart, Pat Benatar, or Bonnie Tyler? Not this modern shit that sounds like a damn car accident. And first thing in the morning? Clearly no consideration for others and the prospect of giving them a damn splitting headache all before 7 o'clock. And of course you're singing along with a radiant smile.
Rolling his eyes toward the bruised purple sky, Robby groans a guttural growl of irritation before turning in the direction of the hospital on a booted heel.
"Morning, honey," Jack greets quietly, with a pleasant smile that causes his crow's feet to wrinkle charmingly around his eyes.
Gripping either end of your stethoscope, you turn to meet him. "Hey there."
When something crinkles behind him, your lips tilt into a smirk. "What might that be?"
He shrugs playfully. "Have no idea what you're talking about."
Leaning all your weight onto one foot, you attempt to glimpse whatever he's hiding by leaning heavily to the side, but your plans are foiled when he turns to shield it from your view.
"Oh, I definitely smell food again," you mumble before jumping in an attempt to round on him, but Jack's reflexes are faster when he presses his back to the lockers.
Throwing your head back in frustration, you moan and he chuckles in response. "You really want it?"
Dropping your chin, you bob your head. "Pleeease," you drawl while batting your lashes.
Jack removes one of his arms from behind his back and taps his cheek with an index finger, indicating the required payment. You sigh, but with a cheeky grin to accompany before you step forward and press a lingering kiss to weathered skin that smells sharply of minty aftershave.
A paper bag is then pressed to your belly which you don't waste a moment in tearing into.
"Breakfast burrito," Jack states as your hand wraps around the warm wrapper it's encased in.
Pulling it free, you get to work on peeling damp paper away from the provided meal. "Thank you," you say with quiet appreciation. "You really don't need to do things like this for me, though. I don't want you going out of your way, okay?"
He raises a shoulder. "I Doordashed something for myself a little bit ago. Thought why not, since I knew you were coming in."
Biting into scrambled egg and cheese, you chew thoughtfully for a moment. "This was sweet of you, Jack."
Reaching forward, he runs a calloused palm down your arm. "Don't mention it, kiddo." Clearing his throat, he slips his hands into the pockets of his cargo pants. "So, I heard that you and Ro—"
"Bring anything for your best friend?"
Jack clenches his jaw when Robby starts down the hall the two of you did have all to yourselves only a moment ago. "No. Sorry, brother. Tomorrow?"
Robby slides his arms around your shoulders, then tugs you back against his chest as you stare at Jack with wide eyes of confusion. "Gimme a bite, baby," Robby mutters.
"I got it for her," Jack deadpans displeasingly.
Robby snorts. "It's alright. We've shared way more than saliva."
Were Jack not already leaned against something solid, he'd be stumbling back in shocked response to his friend's distasteful candor. He's garnered quite the reputation around the hospital over the years, but has always remained anything but forthcoming when it comes to discussions of his female companions, even with him. So this is an unexpected change in character, to say the least.
Holding the burrito up above your shoulder while keeping your eyes on Jack with a regretful look painted across their irises, Robby dips his head and takes a hearty bite before leaning back and chewing. "'S good," he grunts before swallowing. "Thank you, sweetheart," he finishes with a peck atop your head. "Once you finish up, come find me. I want your help on this first case."
You nod. "Okay."
Robby's palm lingers against your hip momentarily before he reluctantly steps away, leaving you and Jack in each other's sole company again.
Stepping forward, Abbot crosses his arms defensively. "Did the two of you—"
You fervently shake your head before he can even finish that question. "No. Night before last he ended things. You're as taken aback as I am."
A frown tugs at his lips. "I thought it was just..." he swipes the heel of his palm awkwardly across his cheek. "Sex."
"It was," you confirm with a nod. "Just... Physical, carnal release." Your cheeks heat. "We both understood at the beginning and all the way through that it would never be anything more. I was happy with that arrangement."
"So you don't think he's having second thoughts? That that wasn't plain as day jealousy just now?"
You take another bite of your burrito, wanting to finish it before it gets cold. "I think he can have boundary issues... At times."
Jack bites back a laugh. "Oh, you think?"
You keep the story of him attempting to go through your locked phone one night when you accidentally fell asleep—instead of going straight home after the two of you got done fucking like you usually did—to yourself. Lucky for him, you'd been far too groggy and out of it to chew him out properly like you otherwise would've, had you been wide awake when it happened.
Or the night maybe a week and a half ago when he got all whiney when you demanded he either run out and pick up a box of condoms or have them delivered to the front door, otherwise you were going home.
He really tried his hand at making you out to be the one who was overreacting while you sat on the edge of the bed, repeatedly telling him go get them, go get them, go get them before he finally threw his hands up in a fit of curse words and stomped out of the bedroom and into the bathroom where—big surprise!—he just so happened to find a spare one in the medicine cabinet.
Whatever. It's in the past. The time for friends with benefits is over and you're onto other things. Or... Will be, anyway, when you have the time to figure something out.
Tinder is a rather unappetizing idea, but something about beggars and choosing...
You sigh. "I gotta get to work. But thank you for the food again. I really do appreciate it, Jack."
Cupping the back of your head, he presses an affectionate kiss to the bridge of your nose, earning him a bubbly giggle in response. "You're welcome, honey."
One night I was bored in bed
And stalked you on the internet
Stirring a crumbled granola bar into a cup of creamy yogurt, you swing your hips from side-to-side before licking the tip of the spoon clean.
It's feminine intuition
Park is just headed for the elevators when an attractive feminine form catches his attention from the corner of his eye. Turning back around, he plants himself in the threshold of the ED's employee lounge with crossed arms while an amused smirk crawls across thin lips.
'Cause I always had a vision of us standing like this
All pressed up in the bathroom line
Swallowing a bite of your stirred snack, you turn to the sink where a roll of paper towels rest, then promptly stumble back with a hand planted over your pounding heart when you see that you're being watched by a pair of unfamiliar eyes.
Yanking your headphones down to your neck, you set your food on the countertop and exhale a ragged breath. "God, you scared me."
A plucked brow merely twitches in response.
"Were you just... Standing there watching me?"
Leaning a muscular shoulder against the doorframe, Park trails his eyes from your tennis shoes that're adorned with floral blooms sprouting from the stitching to your pretty young face. "You always spend your breaks putting on performances like that?"
You blink dumbly. "I'm sorry, who are you?"
He snorts derisively, followed by extending a hand. "Dr. Brendon Park. Orthopedic surgeon," he states with emphasis.
"Uh huh," is your less than enthusiastic reply. "Y/N. Fourth year resident."
His grip is firm—bordering nearly on squeezing—but the contact is over just as soon as it began after one definitive shake is granted. "Might have to spend more time down here if the answer's yes."
Male chauvinist asshole.
You retrieve your yogurt again. "Nice to meet you."
Taking a step forward, you eye the narrowly allotted gap between him and the other side of the doorway, which isn't nearly enough room for you to squeeze through. When he turns, you eagerly step past—the crown of your shoulder brushing against his chest when you do so—before heading in the direction of the ambulance bay so you can finish eating in peace.
Brendon watches you go with eyes trained squarely on your ass.
If this were a cartoon, steam would be blowing from Robby's ears, but you'd never know it from the calm disposition he portrays when he greets the younger doctor. "Park."
He nods to your retreating form. "She single?"
An intrusive image of Brendon's head being shoved through one of the trauma bay's glass walls flits through Robby's mind unwelcomely. "Not sure," he lies. "Think she might've just gotten out of something, but I couldn't tell you a lot about it."
"Was it serious, do you know?" he inquires casually.
Robby grinds his teeth. "You know how the grapevine works—like playing a game of telephone, so take it with a grain of salt—but, yeah, I guess feelings were exchanged."
Even if they were apparently one-sided.
He hums in interest. "Don't always mind a chase. Seems like she might be worth one." Turning, he grants Robby a nod. "Thanks."
The senior attending keeps his mouth firmly shut, watching as Brendon finishes his walk to the elevators while thinking to himself that he has no idea what the hell he's asking for. A chase. He told himself the same damn thing only a couple months ago and look at the position it's put him in.
Once Park is out of sight, Robby goes after you—absolutely fucking fuming when he does.
"What was that about?" barks Robby, now advancing in your direction.
You only somewhat acknowledge him from the brick half-wall you're seated atop—otherwise occupied with mindlessly scrolling through social media while finishing your snack. "Huh?"
Crossing his arms in a humph, he levels you with a glare. "You could do with looking at me when I'm speaking to you."
Locking your mobile device, you lift your head and smile sweetly. "Sorry, Rob. What was what about?"
Somehow, the oblivious expression painted across your glowing features only serves to further light a fire under his ass. "The exchange between you and Park," he spits.
You shrug. "I was mixing up my yogurt. He was watching me."
He glowers from beneath heavy brows. "Watching you shake your ass for the whole of the ED to see, seemed to me."
Your sunny disposition is quickly overcast by a cover of dark, heavy clouds ready to break into a fit of lightening strikes if he keeps pressing the issue. "I didn't ask for an audience," you snip. "I was simply enjoying my music while taking a quick break."
He shakes his head, causing the chain of his gold necklace to glint against the overhead sun. "Well, going forward here at work you could try practicing a little self-respect. It'd go a long way."
Swinging your legs over the edge of the wall, you dig your nails into solid concrete. "Sounds to me like this is beginning to border on some sort of victim-blaming nonsense."
Robby chuckles incredulously. "Victim?" He leans forward onto the balls of his feet. "I'm sorry. Victim of what, exactly?"
"You, apparently," you scoff. "And whatever this conversation is turning into. Which, from your tone and the look on your face, seems to be an argument."
His hackles raise. "Is this you trying to get back at me because I cut things off?"
You choke back a laugh. "Excuse me?" you stare up at him with an open-mouthed smile, sure he can't be serious.
He sneers at your apparent inability to take the matter fucking serious. "Jack, then Park. Seems to me like you're making the rounds."
"First of all," you snap, causing Robby to take a small step back—he never did care for when you got a temper with him; typically preferring to fuck it out of you until you were a contentedly babbling mess coming around his cock with a smile. "I didn't even know who Park was until like two minutes ago when he introduced himself. And I can tell you with the utmost certainty—from that brief interaction alone—that he couldn't be any further from my type. Not that it's any of your business." Standing, you shove your phone into your pocket. "Secondly, Jack and I have always flirted. It's not exactly a well-kept secret."
He raises a brow. Bending at the knees to meet you at eye-level, Robby squints suspiciously. "You don't think that's the least bit cruel? Leading on a widower like that?"
You tuck your hands into your pockets to keep from slapping the smug look off his face. "We did it before you and I, and are clearly continuing the tradition after. It makes the day go by faster and the workday the least bit more bearable."
Which he should know, given the parade of women he's gone through around here.
Standing at full height again, Robby snorts in disbelief. "So it has nothing to do with the fact that he's my best friend?" he questions doubtfully.
You inhale a deep, calming breath. "As I just said, it's something we've done for years, Robby. Years." You quirk your head curiously to the side. "Is there something you'd like to say to me? Or can I enjoy the rest of my yogurt in peace and quiet—the whole reason I came out here to begin with?"
Hands planted firmly on his hips, Robby chews the inside of his cheek until the the metallic taste of blood pools on his tongue. With a roll of his eyes, he turns and heads back inside without another word.
Plopping back down, you scream quietly in the back of your throat before retrieving your now lukewarm snack. Frowning down at a honeybee who's now crawling across a melted chocolate chip, you shoo the creature away before tossing the cup into the trashcan behind you.
Steering clear of Robby for the remainder of your shift, you silently pray that tomorrow will be a brighter day.
Had you known he would behave this way, you never would've carried on with him in the first place. The last thing you want is for the ED to grow into a toxic workplace. Not that it's from a lack of you trying to keep the peace by being a normal, well-adjusted adult who's returned to treating Robby the way you always have—including when the two of you were screwing—but the fact seems to only be setting him off instead of putting him at-ease, as was your intention: that your work relationship remains unchanged, that is.
Absolutely beat by the end of the day, you manage to dip out early—just missing Abbot by ten minutes when he pulls in and you're already on your way home.
It pleases Robby, however, that the pair of you fail to have a chance to talk again tonight.
He wants a resident that he can dote on? He has plenty of them on nightshift. Hell, he can take any from dayshift that he wants if it'll get him to back the hell off of you once more.
Given how tired Robby is this evening, it's for the best, lest he fly into a fit of rage again when he sees Abbot wink at or give you another to-go container.
Sure, it's only been a couple of days, but lack of the utter relief he found daily between your legs and in your mouth—as well as the loss of being able to curl himself around you afterward while talking your damn ear off as he vented endlessly about work as his head rested between your soft breasts and you played with his hair, or when you would straddle his back in just one of his t-shirts while kneading the knots from it—has put him on-edge.
His hand can do in a pinch, but... It isn't soft and warm like you, nor does it quietly whimper as he comes undone in its arms.
Robby thought he wanted—like he always does—to get himself out sooner rather than later, but for the first time, he's regretting it.
At least with Janey, he didn't have to see her every day after he broke things off and shattered not just her heart, but Jake's as well.
A fact he still feels guilty about.
And Noelle... Well, she works on another floor, so contact between them is rare and fleeting. Maybe a nod in the hall or a quick "How are you?" is all he has to concern himself with every once in a blue moon.
But you? Everything that initially drew him in is now getting under his skin like a damn parasitic infection that he can't seem to rid himself of no matter how many measures he takes to do so.
Your easy-going nature and bubbly personality he found sweet. Perfect facets for a short-term fling. Your libido was a hell of a lot higher than his, but it only served to make him feel all the more desired. Now, however, with the rose-tinted glasses halfway removed, he sees that he wasn't quite as special as he first thought. He clearly could've been anyone, as it now turns out.
You just wanted something warm and hard to fill your... Needs.
He operates the way he does—dealing strictly in casual relationships—because it puts him in control. Of the coming and going, the how and why of when it ends... But this instance has thrown him fully off-kilter.
Because you just don't seem to care. In fact, in the ambulance bay, you were coming off as if it bothered you that he did.
Damn brat.
He has half a mind to pile on the work so high you can't even see the top. But that would surely earn him a one-way ticket to HR. Something he begrudgingly acknowledges he'd deserve for such assholish behavior.
With a sigh, he gathers his things, vowing to get his head screwed on straight before he blows his life to pieces all over a piece of ass.
He cringes on his way out for thinking of you like that.
Filing in alongside the afternoon rush, Noelle makes an appearance at the ED's hub, looking for none other than her past flame. She's well-aware that it's none of her concern, but if what she overheard upstairs a handful of days ago was indeed untrue, she'd like to have as much confirmed by the source before she goes correcting other people's ignorantly made statements.
Spotting the man in question standing tall at a computer cart, she heads in Robby's direction with quietly clicking heels.
"Heard from a little birdy that you've been seeing a resident." Crossing slender arms clad in a perfectly pressed suit jacket, she tilts her head to the side, sending silky black hair cascading over a shoulder. "Robby, please tell me that isn't true."
Keeping his eyes on the monitor in front of him, he snickers while the back of his neck warms. They've not spoken in weeks and this is what she presents him with as conversation material? "Alright, it isn't true."
She shakes her head with a disapproving look. "Really? Robby, I thought you were smarter than that."
Assuming a casual stance with hands tucked away into his pockets, he glances past her to where you sit charting but a handful of feet away. "It's not a big deal." Robby looks at Noelle again and shrugs. "It's over now anyway."
"May I ask whom?" she inquires politely.
He can't stop himself from looking at you again. Finally, you lift your head and he doesn't miss a beat. Sliding a hand down Noelle's arm, Robby barks an overly dramatic laugh. "You may, but I don't find myself obliged to answer."
When you greet him with a toothy smile, accompanied by two thumbs up and nod toward Noelle—as if you're encouraging him to make a fucking move—he drops the hand back down to his side with a feeling of defeat swelling up in his chest.
He'd like to carve it out with a scalpel.
Slowly turning her head out of curiosity, Noelle studies you with drawn brows. "Well, I suppose you don't have to now. She's certainly young enough." Returning her attentions to the chief of the ED, she folds her arms coolly behind her. "Are you aware that it's over?"
Now crossing his arms, Robby rocks back on his heels. "I'm sorry?"
Noelle grants him a knowing look. "You can hardly keep your eyes off of her."
Sarcastically rolling them, Robby locks the computer before heading to a patient room that lies behind where you presently sit. "S'cuse me."
Sighing to herself, Noelle debates momentarily before following behind. Stopping in front of the desk you occupy, she slides her forearms atop it and offers you her hand. "I don't think we've had the pleasure. Noelle Hastings."
Your mind whirring into a state of overdrive, you begin thinking of a way to be a good wingman for Robby, but after his actions from yesterday, you find him the least bit undeserving of such kind efforts. Wrapping your hand around hers, you give Noelle a firm shake. "Y/N," you quip with a happy smile.
Folding her manicured hands together, she leans forward. "I hope this doesn't come off as inappropriate... But out of a sense of morbid curiosity, I was wondering if you'd be opposed to sharing notes?"
"Notes?" you ask ignorantly.
"Well..." Noelle's lips tilt into a nearly imperceptible grin, like she's considering whether to go on with finishing her sentence. "Like his apparent inability to sleep without the TV on," she elaborates with a playfully scrunched nose. "Not that I experienced it but maybe twice since he's always so eager to usher you out the door once you're properly dressed. Heaven forbid he partake in a bit of pillow-talk," she says with a chuckle.
Eyes flitting to the room behind you, Noelle continues. "Sleeping with it on in the background was impossible for me." Her attentions return to you then. "He ever tell you why he does it? I mean, I have my theories, but..."
You slide now sweaty palms over the thighs of your scrub pants. Affable as you may be, gossip tends to make your stomach twist uncomfortably when it's presented. You don't enjoy lying, but she'll be none the wiser as to whether you're returning her honesty with the truth.
"I can't attest to it since I never stayed the night. Never could sleep in a bed that wasn't my own," you commentate with a laugh. "Vacations as a kid were a nightmare since hotels scared me."
The reality of it is, is that apart from the night with the phone incident, any other time you slept over was at Robby's behest. He'd stare up at you with these wide, pleading eyes while quietly whispering "please stay" as he clutched tenderly at your hand. Not wanting to hurt his feelings, you almost always agreed, despite it being against your mutually agreed to set of rules.
Once you were lain back in bed with the covers thrown over you, he'd scoop you into his arms and pull himself against the length of your body before burying his face between your breasts and closing his eyes.
Didn't take long after that for him to fall asleep.
She hums pensively. "Certainly is one for privacy, though, right? Couldn't believe how defensive he got the night I went looking in his medicine cabinet for a single bandage."
Is she positive you're both discussing the same man? From nearly week one Robby assured you that nothing was off-limits in his house. Hell, he actually encouraged you to make yourself at home during the handful of times you stopped by on the weekend for a quickie in-between running errands.
Never did take him up on such an offer, though. His space was his and yours was yours. Not that he ever came over.
Speaking of the medicine cabinet specifically, there had been an evening maybe three weeks ago when he told you to look in it while he was busy relieving himself in the toilet beside where you stood at the sink. When you popped it open, you weren't really sure what you were supposed to be looking for, until he nodded at a still packaged toothbrush. "Just incase," he'd remarked with a wink. "Figured you could put it next to mine in the cup there on the counter."
It didn't see much use in the end, though.
You don't know it, but Robby still hasn't tossed it.
Awkwardly clearing your throat, you swivel your mouse and the computer screen bleeds back to life. "I don't mean any offense, Noelle, because it's been nice talking to and meeting someone new, but I don't like to, um... Kiss and tell, for lack of a better term."
If Robby doesn't have as much respect for you, that's on him. You know your character.
"Oh." She leans back. "I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."
You wave your hands in a panic. "Oh, no, you didn't! I guess like anyone, Robby's a complicated man. I can agree on that account, at least."
She smiles. "That he is. Well," she says, now turning on her heel. "I'll let you get back to work then."
He was hurt initially when Noelle started in on disclosing his private behavior—worried it would lessen your opinion of him from wherever it currently stands at—but when you lied in order to shield him and the affection he tried to shower you with... It warmed his heart.
Robby had thought more of her than that. That she was more mature; seasoned when it came to concealing the details of an ex's private life like any middle-aged individual.
He was wrong.
Peeking at you from behind a patterned curtain, Robby's lips tug into a faint smile, appreciative of your discretion. And he hopes...protectiveness over what you had.
Admiring the swell of your backside and the outline of a pair of floral panties from where you're bent over trying to retrieve the Sharpie you dropped, Jesse stretches a rubber band between both of his index fingers before firing.
"Ow!" Clapping a hand over your ass cheek, you about-face and scowl at your offender. "You're such a pain in my ass, Jesse."
He grins. "Literally this time."
Were his glasses not resting on the bridge of his nose, Robby wouldn't have believed his eyes just now. So now it's not just one, or two, but three men that're vying for your fucking attention? Who's next, then? Shen? Mateo? Might as well just form a damn line at this point!
Crumpling a sheet of paper into a ball, you toss it at his head, but sorely miss when he rounds the end of the nurse's station with his head thrown back in a mocking laugh. You're just considering rifling through his desk drawer to steal a snack or a hard to obtain stationary item when your eyes meet with Robby's steely gaze.
With his lips drawn into a taught line and his nostrils flared, you shrink into yourself, like a child ashamed that she got caught with her hand in the cookie jar.
He shakes his head in disapproval before returning to the tablet propped up against his bent knee.
Throwing yourself down into a cushioned rolling chair, you switch on a computer to finish up your end of the day charting—far too aware of his nearby presence. Such a party-pooper.
Hopping onto your bed, you position the head of your plastic hairbrush above your mouth and belt the lyrics You're looking like an angel on the walls of Versailles as Olivia Rodrigo blares from the bluetooth speaker in the living room.
The most alive I've ever been, you cry while swinging your hips from one side to other, but kiss me and I might drop dead!
Falling onto the mattress, you bounce, then hang your head off the foot of it while kicking your legs excitedly in the air. Pisces and a Gemini, but I think we might go really nice together!
Robby can't sleep. No matter how much he tosses and turns, nor how many times he fluffs the pillow he's holding close to his chest which still smells of you—he'll do laundry this weekend, dammit; he has too much on his plate already to be worried about fucking sheets—rest refuses to find him.
Rolling onto his back, Robby stares up at a dark, lofty ceiling while stewing in anger aimed at none other than himself.
He wants to blame you—has tried to the last few days—but the fault lies solely with him as to his predicament of perpetual bachelorhood. Can he really blame any of the others for being so taken with you? He has been since you were but a doe-eyed med student, so he obviously understands the crushes they're all harboring, even if he wishes otherwise.
Maybe he's kidding himself by thinking the two of you ever had a chance at anything more, had he not broken things off.
When he presented you with the idea of quick, easy sex, you leapt at the opportunity, and it almost unsettled him how easily you went along with the typical set of rules he always keeps in place, so as to retain a healthy amount of metaphorical distance between himself and whoever his chosen sexual partner for the next month or two is.
Perhaps part of him had been secretly hoping you'd object—would complain about how you wanted to snuggle on the couch, hold hands while walking into work, and go on cute little dates to local diners. Instead, it seems he had finally met his match in the detachment department.
You were actually worse than him about it.
Robby wondered at one time if that was what made him pine for your attention before long: because you were trying to play hard to get, which only spurred him on all the more. But no, it's just your personality, apparently.
Makes for good doctoring, at least.
You're not entirely mercurial and free-flowing, though. Anytime he asked you to stay... You would. That was what made him fall, he thinks: the nights he spent curled around you, safe in your arms while he rested peacefully against your breast.
Before you, every night was an hour long battle—if not longer—in terms of getting to sleep. But with you? The sound of your softly thumping heart always sent him dozing off after only a matter of minutes.
He slept like a damn baby where you were concerned.
And there was the way you'd play with his hair when his head would be resting in your lap after a long day as he read aloud to you, or the stupid trivia gameshows the two of you would watch in bed, debating the answers to ridiculous questions before a buzzer proved you both wrong.
Being in your company was just...easy. It didn't give him anxiety about the future or instill him with fear of the unknown. For once, he was finally able to live in the moment.
And no, he didn't require the TV to be on while he slept next to you because being wrapped in your arms equaled a quiet head. You're quite the contradiction yourself, speaking of. A free spirit with a nurturing side.
Sighing, Robby yanks his phone off the nightstand and dials.
He lets it ring damn near a dozen times before finally ending the call—his head now swimming with visions of Park pounding away inside of you, or Jesse fondling your ass while your own intimate escapades become long forgotten as he's replaced with another younger model.
Blinking wet lashes, Robby sets his jaw and sniffles quietly. He supposes this is what he deserves: a taste of his own medicine for once.
Was only a matter of time before karma came knocking.
With the shower now heating up in the bathroom, you plunk down in the middle of your bed and begin scrolling through unread notifications. When you see a missed called from Robby, your heart lurches.
Uh oh, is something happening at the hospital? He didn't leave a message, so hopefully not.
Best call him back, though, to make sure.
"Hey!" you beam when he promptly answers "Sorry I missed your call earlier, I didn't hear it. What's up?"
Your shirt is eschewed and hanging off of one shoulder, your skin is covered in a thin sheen of sweat, and your chest is rapidly rising and falling in a clear effort to catch your breath.
Not to mention the mess of bedding found just behind you.
Is that a damn shower he hears running in the background?
Robby's ears perk up at the sound of a man's voice coming from a room away which immediately sets his blood to fucking boiling.
Turning to the side with an arched brow, your face screws into an expression of confusion.
What? Your little one-night stand already crying for you from the other room?
"Nothing," Robby hisses while you're still turned away. "It was an accident."
Staring at your mussed reflection on a now dark screen, you sigh then toss the device aside before pushing off the bed and padding into the bathroom to change whatever God-awful dad rock has come onto Spotify.
Whatever was the cause for Robby's attitude isn't your problem right now. Or ever, really. Your apartment is finally nice and clean, as are you about to be before long, and there's leftover Chinese food in the fridge.
For once, everything feels peaceful again.
Removing your sweat-stained t-shirt, you toss it into the laundry hamper before stepping beneath a cascade of steaming water.
"Good morning," you say warmly while greeting Robby with a sunny disposition.
He only hums in response, choosing to keep his eyes trained on the inside of his locker rather than bidding you the same pleasantry.
Wrapping your stethoscope around your neck, you pluck a ballpoint pen from the middle shelf and tuck it into your pocket.
"Looked like you got quite the workout last night," Robby grumbles quietly.
Clicking your locker shut, you chuckle. "Oh, yeah, the best cardio," you reply sardonically—deciding not to mention how you started squealing when a sticky cobweb got stuck to your face. "I'm gonna go check the board. Let me know if you need any help today!"
Watching as you walk away, it's all Robby can do not to flip the bird at the back of your head. How can you be so cocky about it? It isn't normal for someone to be this happy all the time.
Are you on something?
He never got that impression before, but supposes it makes sense.
Perhaps he should take a peek in your chart. Finding out that Langdon was hooked on benzos was bad enough. To discover that you had to get high in order to lie beneath him... He doesn't know whether he could tolerate the knowledge.
Not even lunch from a nearby sandwich shop managed to improve Robby's mood. He can't keep on with this headspace. It's not fair to you, the staff of the ED, or any patients who he could potentially end up taking his frustrations out on when someone inevitably refuses to listen to sage medical advice.
A glass door slides shut behind Robby, casting the exam room you're wrapping things up in in silence. "Can I at least ask who?" he asks gently, not wanting to intrude if he's not welcome to.
He understands that he isn't entitled to anything here, including answers if you choose not to give them. Your affairs are your affairs and they have nothing to do with him.
It's not right him acting otherwise.
It'll only lead to you feeling uneasy around him and that's the last thing he would ever want.
Your education comes first.
Glancing to him, you cup your hand beneath a sanitizer dispenser. "Who what?"
He studies you from beneath long lashes. "Last night. Who you were with when you called me back."
Uh... Why does he think there was someone in your apartment with you?
Wait.
Did he see something on camera? A chill crawls up your back. "I was alone. Why do you think otherwise?" you ask hesitantly.
His brows furrow. "I heard the shower. And another man's voice. C'mon, sweetheart, I might be old, but I'm not stupid. Not to mention the—the state you were in."
Rubbing the sanitizer into both your palms and along the backs of your hands, you take a step forward. "I was warming it up. I'd just gotten done cleaning my apartment right before you called. Well... I cleaned my apartment, then sort of ran around singing pop music and putting on my own personal concert with a hairbrush," you admit sheepishly. "As for the voice, it was some awful rock station Spotify picked out. God knows why."
He takes it back. He's both old and stupid.
"You were alone."
"Just me and Olivia Rodrigo," you confirm with a nod.
He raises a brow, to which you bat a hand in response. "Singer."
"Ah," Robby replies with a nod.
Submerging your hands in your shirt pockets, you cock your head to the side. "Why do you ask?"
Moment of truth.
Robby sighs. "I was jealous. I have been this whole week and I've been making you pay for it." He presses his lips into a thin smile. "I'm sorry."
You give him a once-over with a scrutinizing gaze. "So, are things going to return to normal now?" You lean your hip against the exam table. "Or are you going to pout when Abbot gives me a piece of gum?"
Robby considers for a moment while watching the hustle and bustle of the ED on the other side of the door. "Maybe I made a mistake."
Your brows knit closely together. "What do you mean?"
Studying the laces of his boots, he shrugs with a dismissive shake of his head. "Calling it off. Letting you go. Not asking for more." He lifts his chin. "All the above."
"Are you saying you want to continue hooking up?" You question with a cocked head.
You don't know how keen you are on that idea with how tiresome he's been the last handful of days—it'd be akin to rewarding bad behavior without an ounce of consequences being paid for it—but a warm body is admittedly a considerable improvement over a silicone toy.
Running a hand through his hair and down the back of his neck, Robby digs his fingertips into freckled skin. "No. I mean..." he sucks his teeth. "I'd want sexual intimacy, yes, but more than that. I want us to be together."
The last sentence was spoken so quickly and quietly that it was barely an octave above a whisper. Nevertheless, you heard him.
"Like a relationship?" you inquire with crossed arms.
He nods.
You've had him in bed—inside of you—but not even then did he looks so soft and small and vulnerable. Almost boyish with the way he's rocking back and forth from the balls of his feet to his heels. It's kind of cute, really.
So shy.
Coming to stand in front of him, you pull one of his hands toward you and wrap each of your own around it. "Okay."
Robby's head lifts so swiftly that something pops in the back of his neck. "Okay?" he repeats with a lilted tone of surprise.
"I have one rule, though. Or...an understanding, anyway, that needs to be agreed upon."
Cupping the side of your neck with a warm, heavy palm, Robby brushes his thumb along the underside of your jaw. "I'm all ears, sweetheart."
"You get one shot at this," you state point-blank. "And I don't mean we're not allowed to argue or have disagreements or lose our tempers on occasion. That's bound to happen; it's a normal part of any relationship. What I do mean is that if your commitment issues manifest a few weeks or months from now and you start thinking about running, that's it. I won't allow you to treat my life like a revolving door."
As if plenty of others aren't trying to pass through it, he muses. Sliding his palm down to the crown of your shoulder, he gives it a gentle squeeze. "So just like that you're mine?"
You nod and your stethoscope nearly slips off of you with the motion. "Yes."
His lips tug into a displeased frown. "So... I ask you to start sleeping with me and you do. I call it quits and you couldn't seem to care less. I come back groveling, and you hardly bat an eye before telling me okay to being together. I'm sorry, sweetheart, but it's hard to take this seriously when you seem to just go along with wherever the wind blows you."
You can feel the vein in the middle of your forehead swelling up to size. "Did you expect me to get down on my hands and knees while begging you not to leave me? You said it was over and that was that. I'm not pleading with someone to stick around who has no interest in it. I think more of myself than that."
Not to mention that he's way too old to be playing these sorts of head games...
He'll never admit it, but the pride you seem to have in yourself he finds the least bit threatening to his ego. But it's also a turn-on, if he's being completely honest with himself. "Just hard to feel like an exception when it's coming off like I could be anybody. Abbot, Park, Jesse. What makes me different?"
From the way he runs the ED with an iron fist, you'd never think him so insecure.
It makes you wanna pinch his cheeks. Or slap one.
"Like I said about Park, I don't like him. Period. As for Jesse... Yes, we've joked around every now and again, but I honestly think of him more as a brother. Whether he shares that sentiment is his own business."
"And Jack?" Robby presses.
Removing his hand from where it's slid down your arm, you splay his fingers apart and lightly squeeze his fourth one. "He still wears his ring." Lifting your head, you gaze into Robby's eyes. "They didn't... Fall out of love or go through a nasty divorce. She died while he was still in love with her," you explain with the utmost care. "I can't ever hope to compete with that. His ring would serve as a constant reminder of what I have to try and live up to: impossible standards I could never even attempt to meet."
He nearly asks you what if Abbot stopped wearing it, but supposes it's a moot point. For right now, he does. End of story.
Craning his head down to meet you halfway, you tilt your own back and smile when his lips brushes against yours. "My girl," Robby murmurs before closing the breathy gap between you with a kiss.
"You like that?" you ask breathlessly. Lifting your hips, you slide down the considerable length of him and he utters a quiet curse.
Slapping a hand against your ass cheek, Robby watches with appreciation as the plump skin ripples like water before digging his fingers into the meat of your hips again. "Told you it feels better without a condom."
You roll your eyes, but with him seated behind you, he's unable to see it. "Don't really feel much of a difference myself, but—"
"Fuck, feels so much better on my end," Robby moans.
Straightening, you begin bouncing on it with a repeated wet plap, plap, plap while toying with your pebbled nipples.
"Turn around, sweetheart," he mutters; his hands sliding up your stomach and brushing along the underside of your soft breasts. "So I can look at you."
Lifting off his hard cock, Robby fists himself in his hand as you spin around. Guiding his swollen, leaking tip back between your slick, fluttering walls, he moans pleasurably when your cunt swallows his girthy length again until the shaft disappears entirely.
You love the way he stretches you open so deliciously.
Wrapping an arm around his shoulders, you cup the back of his head in your other palm before pulling his face between your sweaty breasts. "C'mere, baby," you coo affectionately.
His dick stirs and you snicker softly. Leaning his head back, you flick the tip of your tongue across his lips. "You gonna come inside me? Huh?"
Robby blinks wide eyes of pleasant surprise. "You'll let me?"
You grin. "I want you to," you reply with a faux pout. "I'm not getting off it until you do." Crushing your lips to his, your tongues tangle together in a battle for dominance.
Rapidly rocking your hips until a familiar bang, bang, bang of the headboard can be heard, you break away, then reposition your lips next to his ear. "You're such a good boy."
He shudders, so you drag the lobe of his ear gently between your teeth. "Come for me, baby. Come for mama."
Slapping a hand over your ass and squeezing hard enough to leave a bruised print, Robby bends his knees before hammering away between your pulsating walls. "O-oh fuck," he stammers. "I'm s-so fuckin'—"
"That's it," you sigh encouragingly. "Y-you're almost there. A little more."
Biting down on your shoulder, he chokes back a muffled growl. His whole body seizes while his cock twitches and spurts inside of you in-between long, deep, filling thrusts.
"Good boy," you gasp happily. "Oh my God, that's such a good boy."
Pressing your lips to the crown of his head, you ride out your high—flexing your walls around his emptying cock as your own orgasm ascends to its pique, leaving you a mess of babbling, praiseful words as you cling to Robby, tracing your tongue along his naked, salty skin while you do.
Gazing up at Robby from where your chin is resting against the back of a hand you've planted atop his hairy chest, you smile when he does.
He's been doing so for the last almost half an hour while tracing lazy circles along your naked hip. "That good, huh?" you ask with a laugh.
He rolls his head from side to side. "Just happy," he rumbles.
You press a damp kiss to his stubbled cheek before toying with his necklace. "Can I ask you something?"
He smirk morphs into a contended grin. "Anything."
"Not to bring another person into bed with us, but... Noelle and I spoke the other day. I don't know if you were aware."
Bending an arm behind his head, he nods. "I was. Heard most of it."
Eavesdropper...
"Why were you so different with her? Or... With me?"
It's been eating at you, truthfully.
He chews his lip for a moment in thought. "It's not that she did or didn't do something. I mean, I had nothing against her being around. She just... She didn't make me laugh. I felt like when I was with her—and maybe this was just me—that I couldn't step out of my role as chief, even when I was here in my own home. I struggled to let my guard down or relax. There was this need to be in serious "adult mode" 24/7." He tilts his head to the side. "There wasn't any vulnerability."
You lift a brow. "Thought you preferred that?"
He sighs and readjusts the pillow tucked against the crook of his neck. "Thought I did too. 'Til you came along."
You curl your fingers into the coarse hair smattered across his chest. "Is it because you think more highly of her than me? So you felt a need to impress by being—as you say—serious? That because I'm younger, I'm just the fun squeeze toy to keep around?"
Finally he finds a crack in your perfect sunshine façade. He rocks his head from side to side. "No. Was just a difference in personality. We all have various faces we wear. With different people, during different occasions... With her, I was Michael Robinavitch, chief attending of PTMC's ED. With you, I can just be me."
Not that he's wholly sure who that is most days now, but he hopes at your side, he can finally start to figure it out.
Cupping his cheek, you press a kiss to his lips. "I know exactly who you are."
A curious brow curves upwards.
"Sweet boy," you simper.
He huffs a laugh.
Turning onto his side, Robby pulls you flush against his weighty belly. "I'll be whatever you want me to be, sweetheart."
Twining your fingers in his hair, you nod and bring him in for a kiss.
Going on a ride with Robby in his motorcycle but he always makes sure you’re wearing a helmet, like he even got you a customized version 😩 and he always puts it on you, looking super hot and concerned while fitting in on your head but then you also yell at him to wear his bc what a fucking hypocrite he is sometimes
GAHHH :(( and he's so endeared by the way you scold him about it every time, like- he's hasn't even finished carefully adjusting the helmet he got for you at the top of your head but he can already feel the worried stare burning holes in his face, he snorts a little bit at that and decides he wants to see the distressed look on your face for a little longer, robby thinks its adorable the way you try to look out for him, he rasps low and teasing "m'much older, less valuable" and then an affectionate laugh rumbles in his chest when you push at him and snap "fucking hell michael! i said put the damn helmet on!"
(he does put it on, he just really loves seeing you get all aggressive about it first)
older boyfriend robby who pays attention to you at all times even if it doesn’t seem like it, always aware of you. even out of the corner of his eye he can see you rub a hand over your arm with a slight chill and he’ll hand you a sweater without even looking up, or reach for your hand and grasp it while walking on the sidewalk to keep you close if there’s lots of people without even saying a word, etc etc like he’s just so attuned to you and does little gestures without making it a big thing but you feel his care in every action :( and ofc it transfers to the bedroom, where he knows what every little sound from your throat means or every touch of your hands on him so he can move accordingly 🙂↕️
NINI YOU'LL KILL ME!!! him doing everything instinctively around you, he doesn't even think about it when he places his hand at the base of your spine to guide you somewhere :(( or when you're leaning in for a quick kiss out of nowhere and he automatically leans down to meet your lips even when his eyes and hands were focused doing something else, ugh i neeeeeeeeed himmmm
robby loooooves using his teeth on you. he can't help it!
cw: 18+ MDNI, afab!reader, pet names, biting kink, does this count as oral fixation idk, oral sex (f), werewolf!robby pilled if you think REAL HARD!!!!, kinda pain kink???
wordcount: 549
There's something about Robby and his teeth you can't put a finger on. At home, he uses his teeth on anything. The plastic on the microwavable popcorn, holding the screw driver between his teeth when you pester him to fix the squeaky door hinge for you. He bites the tip of his pencil and sometimes lets it sit their while he's so lazy focused on the daily crossword in the news paper. When dinner is long finished and the two of you are just talking, he bites and nibbles on the edge of his spoon. If you asked him to hold your bag with his teeth, you're pretty sure he would do it.
It was just that for a long time, a quirky little old man thing he had going on. And then he started using them on you.
Biting the top of your head when he passes you by in the hall. Or when you force him to take a picture in the mirror, his go-to pose to 'ruin' the picture is biting your head.
and when he creeps up behind you to whisper in your ear, he bites the shell and the edge of his teeth drag along the skin for a split second. it gives you goosebumps in a good way.
when you're deep into making out, he bites and pulls at your lip no matter how much you whine at him to stop. you opened your lips already what more could he possibly need???
"can't help it baby, you just feel so nice between my teeth." he murmurs before taking another nibble at your puffy lip.
he drags his teeth along your bare skin. kissing and biting that makes you squeal and mewl underneath him. you have to pray he decides to mark you from the chest down. the last time he was too overindulgent on your neck, poor dennis actually feared you were attacked by a vampire. bruised marks and a faint outline of teeth decorating the meat on your neck.
"you look so good today. need to sink my teeth into you tonight." he says in passing. rendering you speechless in broad daylight of the ER.
and boy does he sink his teeth into you alright. ripping your scrubs away from your body and forcing you on to the bed. biting at the plush skin of your waist and belly as he travels down south. making harsher bites on your thighs. moaning at the feeling of your skin squishing in his mouth.
back arched in the mattress as he forces your hips still with his hands. he has been between your thighs for 30 minutes already. sucking and lapping at your drooling pussy. eating you out with an inhuman like hunger. he moans into your cunt and it vibrates against your clit, making you moan is name.
he's so hungry for you. he can't help it when he 'accidentally' bites your clit. you yelp and tug at his hair, whining for him to stop. but robby doesn't listen to you.
a small nibble at your clit. biting on puffy lips of your pussy and pulling enough to shoot electricity through your core. it makes it all the better when you come undone all over his face. like a sweet treat after his meal.
synopsis robby invites you to stay with him when your apartment becomes un-inhabitable, and just when he thinks things might be moving ahead in your relationship, he's forced back to earth when he hears something he really wished he didn't. (10K words)
warningsrobby goes through it, he's needy, obsessed, then hurt and an ass because he's emotionally oppressed. language! naked-ness, typical hospital stuff though, death (louie :( )
author noteI had this idea from a tiktok and it was robby and whitaker but I just had to write for it. This tiktok. I feel like the endings a bit rushed but hope you like. gif credits to @timothyolyphant
The Pitt mastlist. Last Robby fic!
“You moving in?”
You tripped over your suitcase, lugging it up against the wall in the staff lounge, shoving it into the corner and chucking your bulging bag on top of it with a huff.
Langdon leant against the counter, smirking behind his coffee cup as he took the last sip.
“Ha ha, hilarious,” you said, without finding it anywhere close to funny.
“What's with all the bags?” he asked.
So you went on to explain how you'd finished your shift last night after pulling an extra three hours to help the night shift catch up. How you'd dragged yourself home because your car was still in the garage, getting in at two a.m to find your neighbours outside their apartment, robes hastily thrown on and bottom of pyjama pants dark and damp. You explained to him that pipes had bust all over the place, leaving your own apartment a water park.
“I'm looking at hotels to stay in till they figure it all out,” you said.
“Your insurance going to cover that?” he asked.
You peered at him through the sleep you didn't get. “You're funny this morning, Ken, you know that?”
“Well I got an early start.”
“Hey-”
At the call of Robby's voice, you straightened like you'd been caught doing something you shouldn't.
Frank laughed into his coffee mug.
It was embarrassing, really. How quick your body reacted to Robby and his call quicker than your mind could catch up. All he had to do was appear, say your name or catch your eye and you straightened, falling to his side and doing whatever he said. Somewhere along the way of working with him, he'd trained you.
“You're late,” he said, a small tug in the space between his brows. “Not like you, is everything okay?” Robby slipped in and Frank slipped out, pulling a face behind Robby, puckering lips directed at you.
“Sorry, sorry. My car's in the garage and the uber cancelled and I didn't really sleep much last night, it- it won't happen again.”
He shrugged his shoulders. “Interesting night?”
You chuckled to yourself. “You could say that.”
Robby squinted at you before his eyes caught onto the pile of your stuff that wasn't there the last time he came in for a coffee. “Moving in?” he asked.
You laughed, a little more genuine then you had at Frank. “My apartment's flooded, they're just here till I can get a hotel.”
There was something heavy in the rise of his brows, in the way his expression morphed and his eyes widened only a little.
You tried to ignore it, because it almost looked like genuine concern. Not just for his resident that everyone claimed he had a soft spot for, but for the person behind the medical training. “They'll be moved by the end of the day.”
“You get any sleep last night?” he asked.
“Do I look that bad?” you asked with a pitiful huff.
“No,” Robby said at once. “Did you?”
“Couple hours. Those that were lucky enough not to wake up on the Titanic had a few sofas available.” You'd slept on Mrs Issac's sofa for three hours before you woke to her cat curled on your chest and your phone alarm blaring. It had felt as if your head had only just touched down, your dreams had only just started to form in mindless and faceless shapes before you were being brought back out of it.
Robby looked around at the staff room that was empty besides the two of you, peeking out the jutted open door. “We're pretty slow out there. South nineteen's empty.”
You nodded. “I'll look who's in chairs, get someone in-”
“Get some rest,” he said.
At some point Robby had come close to you, leaning his arm on the counter to support his weight. The tattoo hidden behind his watch peeking out at you. He stared down, studying you.
“I'm-I'm fine,” you said, un-sure what to do under his care.
Robby shook his head, lips tugged up slightly. “Fine isn't good enough for my best resident.”
Best resident. Somewhere along the way of working with him that title had been given to you; knelt on the ground, a sword going from shoulder to shoulder and there you had your title. Whenever he could, Robby slipped it into conversation with you, saying it more than your actual name.
“Thirty minutes,” he said.
Arguing with Robby was like arguing with a brick wall.
You sighed, imagining the scratchy blankets and hard bed but your body slumping at the idea of rest. “Thirty minutes. And get me if there's a trauma.”
“Which one of us is attending?” he asked, amused at the fight you tried to pull.
“You don't have best in front of your title though, do you?”
“I don't know, you tell me?”
“Hmm, only on Tuesday's.”
“Oh, Tuesday's are special days, huh?”
Tuesdays were special days because every Tuesday the two of you worked together. You don't know how you realised it, and maybe Robby didn't even know but every single Tuesday since you'd began the two of you had always been on shift together. Days off, weekends missed, long weekends and holidays but every Tuesday without a doubt, you and Robby were there.
Robby led you out, a phantom touch of his hand ballad up in the back of your scrub shirt before it was gone again.
“You'll wake me up?” you asked again.
He nodded his head once more. “I will wake you up.”
“And if somebody needs the bed?”
“I will personally throw you over my shoulder and put you somewhere else.”
You were suddenly glad your back was to him, so he couldn't see the blush on your cheeks at the very idea of being thrown over his shoulder. In your delirious state you picture the situation you'd have to be in to be thrown over his shoulder, the behaviour it would take to have him moving you around, hauling you about-
Thirty minutes of rest you could do.
“Hope you know what you're doing.”
Robby flinched at the accent and heavy smell of nicotine mixed with mint. He didn't even satisfy Dana by glancing back at her. “What?”
She chuckled. “Nothing. I guess.”
He shook his head and pushed his glasses back up the bridge of his nose, checking the hotels around the area. There seemed to be three types: expensive, high-end and pristine. Dirty, still not that cheap or booked up. How long would you need the room for? Was your landlord or anyone going to help you out for it? He didn't know your situation exactly but he knew what it was like to be a third year resident and stuck with bills.
Dana leant on the counter next to him, smirking.
“I'm just trying to help,” he excused.
“Yeah, sure.”
He peered at her over the black rim of his glasses. “Something else to say, Evans?”
Her head titled. “Don't you have a spare room at yours?”
Yes, he did. It was plain walled and not at all decorated besides a map of Pittsburgh train lines framed and not hung up. Some old Christmas gift from Jack that he couldn't get rid of in fear of offending him. The bed was comfy because it very rarely got slept on, aside from Jack or Jake on occasion. Truth was Robby couldn't remember the last time he had a guest over.
“Cheaper than a hotel,” she added. “Unless your up-tight.”
Suddenly he was thinking about it. You, in his place. You'd been around maybe once before, he re-called, un-able to re-count the circumstances that had you around.
“You'd be doing the girl I favour, I bet,” she continued.
Robby looked at the screen then back to her. “Has she... said something?”
“Not to me, but hey, she's been asleep the last hour. What do I know?”
Robby looked back down to the time at the computer, the numbers flickering by. He knew it had been longer than his half-an-hour. Really, he had no interest in waking you from your sleep unless he really, really had to. And if he had time to sit and scroll through hotels, you had time to sleep.
He let out a breath. “Apparently everything.”
She laughed. “Hey, you said it, not me. But if you can't put her up think I heard Santos offering up a sofa.”
Robby looked around the space, trying to find Santos or Whitaker to confirm. He didn't see either of them.
It was decided in his head then that he'd have to ask you to take up his guest room. He'd act it was all under the pretence of making sure you were well-rested, had a decent bed and your own space to sleep in, assuring you could get the rest and come in bright eyed and bushy tailed. Deep down he'd know, just to himself, it was because there was a seething bite of envy at the idea of Santos having you waking in her apartment, going home with you at the end of the day.
He dragged his hands down his face as Princess called out his name, demanding his attention.
What was a couple days, anyway.
“I need to talk to you about something.”
You looked up from your tablet, handing it over to Jesse as you stepped away from exam room six.
Robby stepped in Jesse's place, hands deep in his pockets, shoulders lifted high.
“Two hours,” you said. “I was asleep for two hours.”
“Sweet dreams?” he asked.
Yes. There had been dreams and rest. The blanket hadn't felt so scratchy and as tired as you were the noises of the Pitt were muffled in your mind. By the time you woke up your body felt lighter, you could practically feel the bags under your eyes retreat. Then you stepped out and there were new sets of patients, a different lighting in the place and the hour hand had moved all away around the clock.
“I dreamt there was a long que of patients waiting for the room,” you said. “A line like at Disney, except without the pay off.”
“They fast tracked to another,” he excused. “Can I talk to you now?”
He seemed restless, fists balling up in his fleece pockets and glasses tucked away in the front. His hair was tussled slightly, as if he'd already done a full day of work while you'd slept.
You waited for him to go on, watching his mouth open and close before he shook his head at himself, a light chuckle leaving him.
“I did some research,” he said, dragging out his words, in the way he did when he was nervous. You'd seen it when he was trying to let down every one of his flings, scared it was gonna end up loud in the middle of his ER. “Hotels in the area are expensive, I have a spare room, got a bed, it's big, my place is spacious and I'm hardly ever there. No garden but there's a balcony-”
Robby listed aspects of his apartment like he was putting it up for sale.
It took some time for you to realise what he was saying. A spare room, yours, he was offering. You caught the fact he'd looked up hotel rooms and suddenly you were imagining him, phone pulled out with the glow reflecting on his readers. Was he frowning at the prices? Was he rubbing at his beard in frustration, thinking which you'd prefer.
Was he hoping to find you a room so he didn't feel obliged to give up his own?
“That's- that's very kind of you, Robby,” you said softly, letting yourself down gently. “I- I can't do that.”
He frowned. “Do what?”
“Take your room.”
“It's not my room, it's a spare.”
You blushed, thinking that he thought you were thinking about staying in his room. “No! No, I-I get that, I just- I can't put you out like that.”
Robby rocked forward on his heels. “You wouldn't. Really.”
“I'm sure I could find somewhere cheap-”
“- you can't-”
“- or I can check around with friends-”
“- Santos only has a sofa,” he said, raising his brows.
“I-I have other friends.”
Robby pressed his lips into a thin line. “Like me?”
He was insistent. Had someone put him up to it? Had he seen how tired you were and felt bad?
Every morning you woke and before walking into work you took a shovel to the feelings you held for Robby and buried them deep, deep down, plunging a sign that read remain professional into the ditch of your own creation. You called him boss and cap, reminding yourself that's what he was. Of course a friend was another title too, but calling him friend and invading his space wasn't going to do much for your feelings. Or your nerves. And you liked to think you'd done a pretty good job in keeping both in check.
Robby rocked on his feet again, almost jittering. “I don't charge rent, you'd be saving some money.”
How many more excuses could you come up with? How long could you stand here going back and forth?
“How many bathrooms?” you asked.
“Just one.”
“You live in a quiet area?”
“Very.”
“You don't have a cat do you?”
He shook his head with a small smirk. “No. I had fish but lost them.”
You nodded, arms hugging yourself. Admitting yourself into his hands wasn't just a jump, more a leap. Denying yourself had been easier in work, when glimpses of Robby between procedures and patients was all you could gauge yourself on. In his space, you'd become full.
“Say yes and I'll put your stuff in my truck.”
Future regret bubbled up in your throat.
“Okay, fine,” you said, earning a slump of relief from him. “But I'm paying rent while I stay.”
He shook his head. “I don't need it.”
“It'll make me feel better,” you said. “I have to do something.”
Robby looked past you, thinking for a moment. “You cook?”
“Yes.”
“Okay then. While you're staying with me-” he jutted his thumbs at himself, like he was proud. “You can cook dinner, if you want.”
It wasn't a terrible service. More often then not you'd seen Robby slump his way out the place, mentioning something about a restaurant he was stopping by to pick up food that might last him a couple days. It would be like taking care of him and wasn't that what he was doing here? Taking care of you?
In a friendly way, of course.
“I will cook dinner,” you agreed.
“Great.” Robby seemed to relax in front of your eyes: his hands came out of his pockets, his shoulders shrunk and the crinkles at his eyes showed in a smile. “Your stuff's in my truck already.”
“Presumptuous,” you said, calling after him as he backed off slowly.
He shrugged. “Hopeful.”
But what did he have to hope for?
“Hey,” said Santos breathless and approaching you, moving your gaze from the pull of Robby's back to her. “I've got our labs back on that guy in seven.”
“Oh- er, great, great.” The tablet takes up your attention, but your mind lingers on the crows feet at Robby's eyes, the smile you saw briefly when you agreed to go home with him.
But Trinity Santos never missed a beat. “What was that about?” she asked in an uplifting teasing voice you were all too familiar with as she looked back at where Robby had disappeared to.
“What- what was what?”
“You and Robby, huh?”
“No. No me and Robby, don't make it weird.”
She smirked. “You're doing that all on your own.”
You carried yourself over to the nurses station, clocking Robby lingering in a corner, talking something over with Samira, so instead you distracted yourself with the tablet and charting. “He just offered me a place to stay.”
Santos's brows rose up high. “His place?”
You blushed under her analyses.
“Oh my god-”
“Don't- don't make it a thing-”
“It's already a thing,” she scoffed, leaning over and swatting at you. “You're staying at Robby's!”
“In his spare room, separate living completely.”
Santos leant back on the counter, looking around dreamily. “Suuurree, until you need the bathroom and just so happen to walk in on him, towel around his waist-”
“- Santos-”
“- it's all hot and steamy from his shower,” she continued. “And you just so happen to slip, right into his arms and- oh my- the towel falls.”
“You have too much time on your hands,” you said. “Go get Garcia for a surgical consult on twelve.”
Sulking, she did so, dragging her feet across the place while you were left to debate if the dent in your bank account was worth it to spare the dent in your heart.
A life with Robby was framed in different ways.
When you first stepped through his place, your case tugged in his hand and your bag slung over his shoulder along with his own, there was a thick layer of tension blanketing over everything, mystifying the tour he gave you. It didn't give in the morning when you both woke groggy from alarms, reaching for coffee. Through the day the tension sat between the two of you through patients and traumas.
It started to feel like a terrible idea.
Until you both went back to his that night and laughed about the couple that had super-glued themselves together, the teenage boy who got his head stuck in between balcony bars. You made mac & cheese, which Robby deemed the best he ever had but considering you only found kraft cheese boxes in his cupboards, you didn't think much of it.
Then the routine built, mugs of coffee in the morning, a hearty breakfast started by whoever was up earlier in the morning, taking turns in the bathroom with only the occasional awkward bump in to each other in between brushings of teeth.
It was one morning when he stepped out, a smudge of minty white toothpaste in the corner of his mouth.
“You've got a bit of-” you'd told him, gesturing to the corner of his mouth by your own.
He rubbed and missed it completely and your hand reached out first. It was like you were watching it outside of your own body, as your thumb swiped away at the corner of his mouth, scratching at his beard.
Every morning since then Robby had walked out with that same bit of smudged toothpaste and every time you spotted it, you got rid of it for him.
Feeling the heat of his breath dance along your fingertips.
The peppermint smell of him clinging like second skin.
The wet fall of his hair, droplets dripping down to your feet.
It made every morning harder, but made every one more the while.
In work, you had your own new routine between the two of you.
In the mornings everyone in the Pitt- including those that stuck around from night long enough- lingered to watch as you and Robby walked in side by side, heading straight for the fridge in the lounge.
There, Robby would pull out two containers of leftovers from the night before while talking about.... well, sometimes nobody could really tell what it was.
“- all I'm saying is that if it was real life they'd be shut down instantly,” Shen caught Robby telling you, shamelessly lingering in the door way with Abbot and Javadi.
“It's not real life, it's Disney.”
“It's a restaurant ran by a rat!”
“It's whimsy.”
Robby grumbled under his breath. “It's un-realistic.”
You laughed and as busy as you were laughing you didn't see the look Robby gave you, a smile of his own. A soft one, because when he was looking at you, nothing had to be loud. “Just wait till you watch Cinderella, the rats sew a dress!”
Abbot was first to clear his throat. “Good morning, happy couple.”
And Robby's expression dropped, passing a glare to his friend.
As distracted as he was with the glare, he didn't see the way your face fell. The disappointment that marred your features.
“Got anything fun for me?” asked Robby, clapping his hands and getting to business, taking the night shift attendings by the shoulders and dragging them out.
Javadi entered in, a sheepish smirk on her lips. “So, how's it going?” she asked with all the air of a girl needing gossip.
“It's fine,” you said.
It had been three weeks of living inside of his apartment, of his space becoming yours, of shows he'd never think about watching slowly enrapturing him.
“Just fine?” she asked. “Isn't this supposed to be the part where the two of you get together?”
It was a few beers kind of mistake to tell Javadi on your feelings for Robby. But she was a med-student harbouring hard feelings for Matteo and you'd been desperate to bond and suddenly it turned into Javadi shooting you looks across the floor whenever Robby got too close, and he was doing that a lot recently.
“No, no, that's crossing so many lines,” you excused.
“Yeah but, he invited you to stay.”
“As a friendly gesture.”
“And how friendly do we know Robby to be?”
With you, very. With others it was more a tough game to play to get Robby to show some sympathy.
Your mouth was left ajar, stuttering on words you couldn't even come up with when Princess drummed her knuckles on the door.
“Louie's in south nineteen, asking for you.”
Never had you been so thankful to be called away on a patient run, especially when it was one of your terribly concealed favourites.
But you didn't leave quick enough to not catch how Princess crowded in Victoria, asking her what the latest was.
You managed to skirt your way over to nineteen without any more fans asking you about your new living situations. You were more than happy to hide away with Louie.
“Hey, doc!” he grinned as you let the door shut behind you.
“Louie, it's been weeks, what took you so long?” you joked, taking the stool and wheeling over to him with a smile. Really, you'd been worried when he hadn't come in- counting two months down since his last visit. It didn't give you hope that he was doing better, it filled you with dread he'd given up entirely.
He chuckled. “Sorry, doc, been busy.”
“A good busy?”
“Always.”
It was one of those slow nights when Louie came in when you and Robby were working- a Tuesday night where you were just about to go home when you checked in on Louie one more time, finding him half way through a devastating story on his life.
You'd cried in the bathroom and Robby had silently handed you a tissue when you stepped out, cold water splashed in your face.
“Hold out your hand for me, Louie,” you said, watching him do so with a tremble you could have bet your money on. “Shaky, huh?”
“Well it is eight a.m,” he grinned.
“We'll start you with fifty of Librium, as always. Anything else bothering you, Louie?”
“I had some aching in my side, right there-” diligently he showed you the pain, wincing as he pressed down on the pain.
You tugged on gloves and did an exam, finding the are bruised.
“You been in any trouble recently?” you asked, knowing that if Louie ever was in a fight, it would never be started by him. He was happy to drink silently.
“Not that I remember, maybe with a stool,” he joked.
You smiled with him, testing out spots of his chest and asking him to breathe in, listening down the stethoscope. “Everything seems fine but we'll get an ultrasound in to check you over.”
He waved you off. “Don't rush, doc, I like to watch the people go by sometimes.”
You entertained him. “Course, I'll be back shortly.”
You got Perlah on the case, someone just as happy to see Louie as you were, the duo that took the best care of him. Then you were occupied with slowly ticking off the board, discharging simple cases, working harder on the demanding ones.
At some point in the morning Robby slid in next to you, taking his place casually.
“I think I win for most interesting case today,” he said.
Happily, you looked up from your charts. “I didn't realise it was a competition?”
“Competition keeps you young,” he said, head nodding side to side.
“I'm not the one that needs to be kept young,” you teased.
There was smirk of shock that gave way to darkening eyes and a straighter back when he pulled himself up.
“You wanna play that?”
“I'm playing that,” you said. “I'm surprised you don't have an old mans seat when you shower.”
“I didn't realise you thought about me showering.”
It took you so off guard your elbow slipped, taking down someone's abandoned coffee.
“Shit!” You cursed, clamouring to the shards and spilt liquid.
Robby was still chuckling to himself when he knelt next to you, collecting the bits of mug in his hands, taking what you had in yours to his also.
“I- I don't think about you showering,” you said, quietly. “Of course I don't, I just- I just meant- a joke. It was a joke.”
Robby inhaled, tilting his head to get a look at you. “Really?”
“Yeah, yeah, god, I-I didn't-”
Your name was cried out and the shards of China fell back to the ground as Perlah helplessly stood outside of Louie's room. Almost slipping on the coffee, you took off in a run, Robby hot on your heels as you burst through the doors.
“He just- he just started-” Perlah panicked among the blood.
He lay still, un-responsive and you didn't miss a beat in jumping up, pumping down on his chest with gloves, without a gown, just the need to save a life that had been drilled into you.
His blood got on your hands, under your nails as with every pump down on his chest, you pumped more blood out.
“Get an intubation tray, crash cart and suction, now!” Robby called as a flood of nurses assembled around you. He was intubated and a bag put in place, a nurse came in for suction and the heavy rolling wheels of the crash cart sounded.
It fell upon you muffled as your arms shook while pressing down on his chest.
“We can swap out,” Robby offered quietly from behind you.
“No, no, I- I got this,” you said through the gasps and slow bead of sweat beginning down your temple. “C'mon Louie, c'mon-”
Perlah stretched over, slamming down pads on his chest, under the gown that practically had his name on it from how often he visited. “Pads in place!”
“Hold compressions!” said Robby.
You backed up enough to get a reading, getting a dull feeling of Robby's hands on your arms as you trembled. “Still V-Fib,” you said, climbing off the bed. “Charge to two hundred!”
“Charged!”
“Clear!”
So it went on, maybe only for minutes, maybe for an hour. A continuous rhythm of your chest compressions, the push of epi, the constant let down of no pulse, the flow of blood. And Robby's eyes only fumble from you to check on Louie before returning to you.
Everyone in the room hung on the thread of the flatline.
“Do we push more epi?” asked Perlah.
There was a silence behind you but you could picture the slow shake of Robby's head. You'd seen it in dozens of patients, in several helpless cases.
“Robby?” you called out helplessly, without knowing what you were calling for.
He was slow in his approach to you but you could feel him closer, know he was reaching out. “We've done everything we can.” It wasn't harsh. It wasn't kind. It was fact and sometimes fact was neither thing.
His hand was gentle on your shoulder, not squeezing or pulling. Just there. It was enough for you to feel everything deep down in your bones, the pressure of trying to bring him back to life making you weak and Robby's touch helping you give up.
You didn't recall the calling of his time of death, or the stumbling out the room, the wiping down of his blood on your scrubs. You didn't know anything until you made it out to the ambulance bay, drinking in gulps of fresh air that seemed to poison you more then help.
It clamped down on your chest and choaked at your throat-
“Hey, hey- it's okay, you're okay-”
Arms were tugging at you, pulling you into a chest you'd grown knwon with.
You pushed back. “No, no, I'm bloody, I- I can't-”
“Shh-” Robby cooed.
He embraced you tightly, suffocating you into his chest like he was trying to tell the rest of the world to go away, to shield you from the hospital and ambulances would inevitably come by. Robby stood there, arms strong and protecting you. He rocked slightly, lips pressed to the top of your head like it was a natural thing to do. Like you'd never felt them there or anywhere else before.
“I'm sorry,” you sniffed into his chest.
“No, don't be- shh,” he whispered into you. “You did everything you could.”
“He's gone, he's gone,” you mumbled.
Robby held you until he felt he could let you go, which proved a while. By the time you'd dragged yourself back in, red faced and teary eyed word had spread about Louie. Robby remained behind you, a hand curling against the lower parts of your back as he guided you through to the scrub bin, daring anyone to stop and ask you what happened.
He was a dog ready to bite.
“Take some time,” he said in the same air he'd used to ask you to stay with him. With no room for arguments.
You changed scrubs, met Perlah in the middle of the nurses hub for support. When Louie's body was took to the viewing room, Robby stayed stuck at your side, fingers brushing yours as he let everyone who wanted to say goodbye, say it.
By your side he stayed for the rest of the day, with biting breaths and lingering looks. His touches became every other moment, every spare second he knelt next to you, checking in.
“I'm fine,” you told him repeatedly as the day went on, as new patient names clouded your mind and traumas stole your attention.
“We'll get out of here, tonight,” he promised, hand edging closer to yours. Closer to something he wouldn't be able to take back. “No cooking tonight, we'll pick something up.”
“I can- I can cook-”
Robby shook his head. “And you can pick the movie.”
You smiled, though it was tainted from the pain. “Even if it has talking animals?”
His eyes rolled playfully as he sighed, pushing himself up. “If you must.” His hands were gentle on your shoulders as he squeezed, moving by.
When you looked back up you weren't surprised to see the fleeing eyes of Dana over her glasses.
She knew you'd caught her but only turned and walked off. You didn't know how you knew she was still smiling, but you knew.
By the time you and Robby got home- back to his- the sky had darkened and the Thai was procured on the drive back.
He'd let you shower first, knowing you still felt the need to scrub the phantoms of the day from you. You'd been so desperate you'd left your own wash bag in your room, your own robe there. So you bathed in Robby's signature smell, washed your hair in his shampoo that wasn't a two in one.
You wrapped yourself in a towel that was fluffy and smelt like him, wiping down condensation from the window before letting yourself sit with the grief.
It was never a good idea, alone in your own apartment to let the day haunt you. In Robby's place, surrounded by a smell that was all his, you safely let yourself remember the wobble in your arms, the pain in your heart and ache in your body.
You stood, re-tucking the towel around you when the door burst open at once.
“Shit- shit-”
You grasped at the towel as it slipped down your body, clutching it to your chest before it could expose everything.
Robby stood, frozen in the doorway, his lips parted slowly. “Shit- sorry, I thought you were done.”
“I'm- I'm finishing up,” you gulped.
Robby nodded, hand clenched on the door.
You watched his eyes catch a glance past your shoulder, seeing something there that had a blush creeping up his neck and ears. Something that made him bashful and looking away.
A chill ran down your body, from the toll of the day, the lack of clothing around you or the look Robby gave you.
“I'll, er- just...” you trailed off.
Robby closed his eyes, breathing deep. “Yeah. Yeah.”
The door inched closed slower. Before it shut completely you were sure Robby paused, sure you heard him inhale and sigh before you caught the retreat of his footsteps.
You body sunk in on itself, catching the electricity buried under your skin by just being looked at by him. At the idea that he could smell him on you.
It wasn't until you turned, catching a glimpse of yourself in the wiped down mirror that you realised.
Wiped down.
When Robby glanced behind you- to the mirror- he'd blushed at the sight of that part of you left bare. The slope of your back, the dimples that sat just above your ass and the curve of you.
He'd got a glimpse of it. Not just a glimpse by the way he paused- an eyeful.
“Fuck.”
It was bound to happen, maybe, with how long the two of you had been in co-habitation. But the day had been messy enough. Navigating the corners of yours and Robby's changed relationship.... you didn't have the nerve, though it felt alight by his look.
Maybe he hadn't seen anything, you told yourself as you dressed.
He probably didn't even notice, you said as you threw your damp hair up.
Just don't bring it up and he probably won't, you repeated as you stepped out.
When you came back out Robby was hiding in the kitchen, tucking himself right into the counter as he set up several dishes of all the food you'd ordered. His head was tucked low but there was a new sheen of sweat at the expanse of his neck still poking out from his scrubs.
“Sorry for taking so long,” you apologised, slipping into a stool across from him.
He shook his head and shrugged without looking at you.
“Smells good!” you said, reaching for the food that lay between you.
Muscles in Robby's jaw moved. Tightening.
You watched his tongue run over the bottom of his lip before he stepped back from the counter, a finger running over his lips as he excused himself quickly.
It was just a glimpse you thought you caught, something tightening in his scrub pants exenterated by his hands trying to be discreet in covering it (and failing).
Only when you went back to the bathroom an hour later, to brush your teeth did you notice the very, very cold setting of the shower. But if he didn't bring it up, neither would you.
Robby was only supposed to be passing. It had been ten minutes since he last caught a glimpse of you and he decided that was nine minutes too long.
He couldn't pinpoint when exactly the obsession started, if he wanted to call it that. It could have been when your things started to pile up at his, your favourite mug that you drank from sitting comfortably next to his every morning, or the cook books you went back to like it was your bible. It might've been before you'd even effectively moved in with him. Maybe when he saw the way you commanded a room around a trauma, never once doubting yourself.
Whenever it began it only increased with every good morning he got, every night and gentle touch he felt.
And finding you in that bathroom, a blink and miss it moment when your towel started to fall. The expanse of everything behind you that you were so un-aware of.
Robby felt dirty for the erection he supported most the night, even after the coldest shower of his life and taking care of it in his bed when you were sure you were asleep.
It had taken every bit of taught and measure self-restraint to keep his hands off you. You'd had a tough day, Robby throwing himself at your mercy wasn't going to help.
But it had been a week since then, a week of near misses and close calls in the bathroom the two of you were treating like a battleground. The splotches of toothpaste he let linger on him got further and further along his mouth, the playing clueless became more silly. The brushed past each other in the kitchen when there was plenty of room became more telling.
It was all supposed to be going somewhere.
“ - while she is playing house with her boss,” he caught Santos saying, hers, yours and Javadi's backs to him as he slowed his approach.
“It's messy,” said Victoria.
“Oh, would you- the two of you stop,” you said. “It's not like that.”
“No?” asked Javadi.
“It's not like what?” he heard the teasing uplift of Trinity's voice.
“Like what you're trying to say,” you argued. “Robby and I are friends, just friends.”
Santos nodded, head lowering. “Sure. Friends. Friends with house mate benefits.”
“What are house mate benefits?” asked Javadi, looking over to you enough that Robby could catch a grin.
“Oh, use your imagination,” said Santos. “One bathroom, two people, trips to get water from the kitchen, in nothing but skimpy little-”
Robby could practically see the face you were pulling.
“Oh, can we not talk about this?” you said. “Nothing like that has happened, nothing like that will happen. We're friends, just friends.”
Robby didn't realise how badly he must have wanted it to be more until he heard you dismiss it out of hand. Until he heard the mocking chuckle of his doctors at what you were saying. That nothing was ever going to happen, essentially admitting you didn't think about the escapade in the bathroom as much as he did.
Why would you? You probably thought it was odd and gross how he lingered. How he acted the rest of the night- withdrawn and ashamed- probably didn't help.
What? Did he think that after spending more time with him, living with him, you'd grow to care in a way he had for you. In a way he'd tried to ignore for months?
Did he really think he stood a fucking chance?
He was hyper aware of himself, standing there like an idiot with the fading mark of his heart on his sleeve. Soon somebody would call his name, his game would be up and the three of you would turn to him, catching him there.
Robby cleared his throat and shouldered between you and Victoria, practically tossing the tablet down. “Guy in five needs a surgical consult on a blood clot.”
Santos held up her hands to be clear of it and Javadi was walking away at once.
Robby watched you take it and he left.
It was time to start re-building his heart.
“Hey,” you said, quick to follow him. “I was thinking of trying a carbonara tonight, do you like it?”
“Sure.”
“Okay. Cool. You know if we have parmigiana?”
“I have more pressing things to think about then what's in my fridge,” he said.
You were quiet for a moment and he hoped he'd scared you away. “Everything okay?”
“Fine.”
“Are you sure? Has something happened?”
“No,” he huffed, halting at the door to trauma two where a car crash victim was under the scope of three capable doctors. What was one more? “Now instead of pestering me can you go do you're fucking job?”
The flash of hurt in your eyes was almost enough to have him apologising. To have him cave and tell you he didn't want to just be friends, that he couldn't go a day without feeling you and being calmed instantly.
Almost.
Your lips pursed and you held the tablet up to your chest like it was a shield. “I will get right on that, boss.”
The tension that began at his house when you first joined him in the space of his walls falls returned, un-invited, with a vengeance.
After Robby's snap at you you figured it was a bad day, that things had piled up and him and he didn't want to talk about it. He still waited for you at the end of his shift, still drove you home but in a silence that was stale. He went to the bathroom first and you started on dinner, making two plates of the pasta you'd promised.
He never left his room that night and his dinner was still sitting on the counter in the morning.
It continued for three days. No blushing meetings outside of the bathroom, no movie's he'd fall asleep to and miss the end- though insisting he was only resting his eyes- it all stopped, quickly.
So quick you had no time to think of what had gone wrong.
“Hey,” said Victoria, lingering next to you as you went back to your search for cheap hotels that didn't have complaints of bug bites.
“Hey.”
“Your leftovers smell so good.”
“Thanks.”
“I didn't even pack lunch today,” she added, a small smile bitten back.
You huffed a laugh. “You can take Robby's, I don't think he's hungry.”
“Really?” she said. “He's usually very punctual about your lunches.”
He was, until a few days ago when you'd tried to find him to see if he was hungry, so you could sit down to your leftover together as you had done. But he'd brushed by you, telling you he wasn't hungry. He did so every day you asked.
“Has something happened?” asked Victoria.
Yes, something had clearly happened but you didn't know what.
“No, just.... Robby being Robby I guess.” You shrugged it off but the indifference hurt because it wasn't just Robby being Robby. You'd found a different Robby, the one that wasn't snapping and grumpy every day, the one who coaxed you to your room when you were too tired to move from the sofa, the one who let you hum along to the songs in the movies you'd pick, the Robby that made you coffee just the way you like. You'd never even had to tell him.
“Oh. I'm sorry,” she said. “You know if I didn't live with my parents I'd let you stay, of course.”
You smiled. “I know. Thanks.”
The hotel you settled on wasn't in the top ten in the city and it was nearly forty minutes out of your way. Earlier mornings were a small price to pay.
You let Robby drive you home without conversation, let him tirelessly switch from one radio to the other. Your fingers curled and un-curled against your knees in anxiety.
“My-urm- apartment is up and running again,” you said.
Robby's knuckles bleached white on the steering wheel. “Oh yeah?”
You nodded. “Yeah. I can get my stuff packed up and be out your hair.”
Robby didn't say anything. You glanced at him, seeing the tightness of his body and the eyes he kept plastered on the road. “It's late,” he said, mouth moving to say something else before he closed it again and thought. “I can give you a lift over.”
“You- you don't have to,” you said. The idea of one more tense car ride was enough to have you thinking about jumping out the moving vehicle. “I can book an uber.”
“It's late.”
Robby kept himself busy while you packed up the clothes you'd un-packed in the wardrobe in his room. He packed up your toiletries and your kitchen things that had slowly wound themselves in his cupboards.
You were already at the door, your case and bag standing next to you, your phone warming in your hand as you checked your hotel booking and uber confirmation.
Robby walked out from the bathroom, your toiletery bag in hand.
“I've got an uber booked,” you told him, quickly. “It's been a long day, I didn't want you to have to drive anymore.”
He nodded, slowly, handing you the bag. “Okay.” His hands retreated back to his pockets.
You loitered. You still had ten minutes before your uber on the way. “I'm sorry if I out-stayed my welcome.”
He shrugged, shaking his head. “However long it took to get your place fixed.”
“Still, I didn't mean for it to take this long.”
Robby didn't reply and his gaze faded away from you.
It was a heavy goodbye. The longer you'd stayed with him the little time you gave to thinking how leaving would work. You wouldn't be escaping him, no, he'd be stuck in your mind and lingering in the corner of your gaze. You'd still remember how he looked when he was falling asleep, how his shower smelt and the way he stretched in the morning.
They'd all be happy memories of another time.
You took it with you like extra baggage into the uber and into the two star hotel.
Robby knew he was ingraining himself into the night shift longer than he needed to but since you left a week ago his apartment was cold, empty and he loathed it.
He hated that there was no other noise, no other mug sitting next to his, nobody to talk to. Hated it so much he was choosing the taunting walls of the Pitt over heading back.
“You thinking of joining the night crawlers?” Jack asked, finding Robby stretching at the hub of the Pitt.
“Nope.”
“Oh. It's just, you're still here, so I assumed,” Jack teased.
“I get it,” said Robby in a sing-song voice.
“It can't be that bad, can it?” asked Abbot. “You see her tomorrow.”
Robby wished he could say he didn't know what Jack was talking about but it was painfully obvious to everyone that he couldn't deny it himself. There was no more coming in together, in fact, you'd been coming in late but he was doing his best to avoid you he couldn't talk to you to find out why. He no longer had a tub of well-cooked food or your teasing invitation to eat with you.
It felt like he had nothing all over again.
He looked down to the nurses counter, picking at a mark on there. “It's just...” he trailed, trying to think of a word to sum it all up.
“Yeah?” asked Jack, leaning next to him.
“Quiet.” He decided on.
Jack nodded, slowly. He glanced away before frowning at whatever he'd found. “What happened anyway? The pipes at her place were fixed so you just kicked her out?”
“No, she wanted to leave.”
“So you guys can't just, hang out?” he asked, holding his hands behind his back.
Robby made a pfft noise. “Hang out?”
“Well, Dana says-”
“- Dana-” he scoffed.
“Dana says the two of you can hardly look at each other,” said Jack. “Seems to be a change from what I'd heard before.”
Robby looked at him. “And what did you hear before?”
“You laugh,” he said, like it was a rare phenomenon. “Heard you joke. Saw you smile. Saw you happy.”
He thought about you, grinning with Santos and Javadi as you told them you were just friends, that nothing had happened and nothing was going to happen. He remembered how you looked at him first thing in the mornings and last thing at night, how you were- and still- were on his mind as he laid his head down and pushed himself up in the morning.
“She... she made it clear that nothing was going to happen between us,” Robby admitted.
“And you wanted more?”
Robby was still, the flecks of the stain coming off under his nail.
“Want more?” Jack corrected.
He nodded.
“And did you tell her that?”
It was rather annoying, sometimes, how well Jack knew him.
“I didn't have to.”
“I think you did. You still do,” said Jack. “Just talk to her man, tell her how you feel-”
Robby shook his head at once. “- no-”
“Robby. Brother,” said Jack with a firm pat on his back. “I've seen how you look at her. I've seen how she looks at you. Take it from me, it would be a waste to let that go.”
He didn't want to let it go, but Robby didn't know how to hold on either.
“Hey, big bosses!” Lena called. “Got major trauma's coming, hotel caught fire. We're the closest hospital, Westbridge can only take two traumas and ten minors.”
“Send them our way, I'll round up the crawlers!” said Jack already sliding into his professionalism.
“I'll hang around then,” said Robby, almost spitefully proving a point to Jack. That he didn't need to go home.
“I'm giving you an hour.”
An hour was all he needed.
A flood of people, most in their sleep wear, robes hastily thrown and tied up flooded in. Many were covered in ash, faces grey or pale. They were checked over for smoke inhalation, nobody got through without a stethoscope to their chest and back. There was a family of four who's father was being treated for bad burns. An elderly man with cancer that was put up to south eighteen, chefs from the small hotel kitchen that were being seen for burns, damage to their lungs and everything else.
“I told you! I told you!” one of them shouted, accent foreign to Robby. “That place is a death trap! It was just waiting to go up in flames!”
Robby stepped out and decided to let them argue, tugging of gloves and fetching another pair from the always stocked box on the wall. “Is that everyone?”
“Just one more, pulling up now!” said Lena, yelling over the chaos the ED had turned into to.
Just one more. That heavy set of exhaustion was starting to settle in his feet, making them ache. It was nearing one in the morning, in five hours time he'd need to be up and heading in.
He thought it was the need for sleep that had him hearing your voice.
“Mark Tellon, on his seventies, severe smoke inhalation and asthma attack. No signed nasal hair, his pulse ox is at eighty-four wet crackles bilaterally!”
There was no such thing as dreaming.
Robby stumbled at the sight of you in bottoms that were too long for you, in a cartoon character he couldn't name, in a shirt that drowned you. He guessed it was once white but was stained in ash and smoke, as was your face and hair.
You wheeled in the man with the paramedics and Robby stepped just ahead.
“What the hell happened?” he demanded.
“Hotel caught fire, quick evacuation, this is everyone,” you listed, clinically.
“You were there?”
You glanced up at him as the bed of the old man was wheeled by the two of you. He watched your face fall, smudging ash as you wiped at your forehead. “Er-”
Robby didn't care for the answer. Well, he did but not when your eyes were hazy, skin clammy and smoke and ash covered you. His hands climbed at your cheeks, holding you there and looking into your eyes. “Have you been checked over?”
“Urm, no I'm fine-”
“C'mon-”
“What? Robby!” you protested even as his fingers wrapped around your forearms, dragging you across the floor and past patients waiting for consults and doctors and nurses clearly rushed off their feet.
There was no spare room available but the family room so Robby took you there, where it was empty, and closed the door behind him.
You were stuck, again, alone with Robby. Exactly the place you'd tried not to be. But he'd closed the door behind him, zoned in on you with that tight crease of worry between his brows.
You stood there, holding onto yourself.
Robby made you follow his finger with your eyes, his other hand steadying your cheek as he watched you. “Any dizziness?”
“No, I'm fine.”
He took his penlight out from his pocket of tricks next, shining the light and checking your pupil response, you knew how it all worked and let him go through the motions. “You inhaled smoke?” he asked.
“Probably. I was trying to make sure everyone got out, first.”
There was a tut from his lips but a small upturn in his cheeks.
“Course you were,” he mumbled, ditching the pen light when he was done with it.
“Honestly, I'm fine, I'll just need a shower.”
Robby was already making his way behind you, warming up the drum of his stethoscope in the palm of his hand. Still, when you felt the brush of his rough fingertips skirting over the skin of your back and the metal pressing along, you shivered. “Breathe in.”
You took a deep breath in, Robby's eyes burning a hole in the back of your head.
“Breathe out.”
You did everything he said.
He moved so he was in front of you, sliding the stethoscope down the front of your shirt, closer over the drum of your heart.
Robby's eyes remained lower, not meeting your gaze. “Breathe in.”
Your chest expanded into his hand.
“Your heart's racing,” he observed.
You swallowed down the feeling of him so close. “Yeah. Probably. Been a crazy night.”
Gently his hands smoothed down your arms, sitting you down on the leather chairs as he set himself on the small coffee table in front of you.
“Want to tell me why you were at the hotel to begin with?” he asked, elbows rested on his knees and hands clasped together. “Cause I can come up with my own ideas and I don't like them.”
Lying to him had proved a silly task time and time again.
“My apartment isn't actually ready to be lived in yet,” you admitted, low in your throat and looking down to his hands. The only update you had from your apartment was that it would take another week, followed by a hopefully.
“No?” he said in fake disbelief.
You shook your head. “I just guessed I'd out stayed my welcome, you wanted to be alone.”
“No,” he said. “No, you didn't. You could've stayed.”
You eyed Robby. “You didn't really seem like you wanted me there anymore.”
You watched as he sighed, shoulders slumping.
Robby's fingers thread and un-thread. “It wasn't like that.”
“I mean did I- did I do something?” you asked, a spew of words ready at the barrel of your gun. “I thought we were okay.”
“So did I,” he said, bringing up his gaze and taking a deep, shuddering breath. “So did I.”
“Then what?”
Robby pushed himself up, hands flying to the back of his head and patting down his hair. His boots scuffed against the floor as he paced the area small and not built for pacing. “I thought things were going really well,” he admitted, hands making a weak gesture between the two of you. “I thought there were moments.”
“There were!” you opposed, quickly.
Was this a chance you'd been looking for? Was he wanting you to say there was something more? That the touches and everything else meant something.
He looked at you, arms pulling over his chest. “But we're just friends, right?”
There was a way he was saying it, a bite to his words like a dog barking, trying to make a point. Just friends.
With your head spinning you remembered another time of saying those words. You remembered Santos's teasing (really it was hard to pick one particular moment out from it all) and Javadi there too. You remembered their teasing grins, asking you about benefits-
And how Robby forced the tablet in between the three of you.
Your head hung, hands wiping away the stress. “Oh god.”
Robby waited.
“Oh god,” your voice came out muffled by your own hands. “Robby-”
“Yeah, I started to like you,” he said, trying to make it all seem like it was no big deal, body moving to shake it of. “I shouldn't, I know. I'm your boss, you're the resident, you were staying with me as a guest.”
“Robby, I-” you pushed yourself up, making your way around the table.
“- and you made it very clear to Doctor Santos and Doctor Javadi-”
“- they were teasing me, it was- it was nothing. I didn't mean it! I mean, they'd been teasing me for weeks, they were just annoying me.”
His body moved in his breath as looked at you. “You don't have to lie.”
“I'm not!”
“You lied about your place. Instead you chose a hotel, one that was a death trap, apparently.”
“I thought you hated me!”
“No, I want you!”
“And I want you!” you yelled.
“You didn't tell me.”
“Well, you didn't tell me.”
Robby scoffed. “Yeah, I'm the one who's supposed to have communication issues, sweetheart.”
Within seconds you had thrown yourself into Robby's arms, practically leaping atop him and kissing him. His lips were frozen, body waking up slowly as his arms curled around your back, holding you in. You could feel the scrunch of his noise and the scrape of his beard as he didn't kiss you back.
You pulled away, keeping your eyes down.
Just because he wanted you, because you wanted him didn't mean throwing yourself at him (literally!) was going to work.
“I-I'm sorry, I thought-”
His hands drowned your face as he pulled you back in, head dipping low to lick his tongue into you. He pressed his mouth into your, letting his tongue in your mouth. His hands tilted your head back, thumbs brushing your cheeks as he reacted to you at once.
Your hands tugged a hold of his hoodie, bending him further along you while his hands slowed down your body, cupping your backside and digging his fingers in.
Some noise made its way out the back of his throat, groaning into your mouth.
“Are we-” you said against his lips. “Mmp; are we doing this right now?”
“Doing what?” He mumbled, tilting his head to nudge your mouth open deeper.
You smiled against him. “Making out in the family room?”
“God, I hope so.”
His mouth was open, warm and welcoming as he kissed you harder, finding parts of you nobody had ever found before.
“I meant it,” said Robby against you, his tongue running over the tip of your lip. “I want you.”
You nudged your nose with his, arms coming to wrap around the back of his neck. “I mean it. I don’t- we’re not just friends, Robby.”
“Yeah,” he sighed, smirking. “I don’t think think friends kiss each other the way I’m about to kiss you.”
taglist (if you want to be added or took off just say the word!): @oldbaddies, @mafercita101,@tiddieshakeshownu, @mismwaa, @annabethpotter221b, @elizamoe133, @delicatedragonflower, @mysatnin, @cherbicdollie, @macbaetwo, @cod-guys-slvt, @rach2602, @beebeechaos, @generation-zero, @sofianotvergara, @berrybisous, @pinkpantheris, @lacy1986, @marquiserose
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
a/n: got a request to post on tumblr as well but ao3 will probs get the updates first. first two ch already up here.
summary: Dr. Michael "Robby" Robinavitch is burnt out, emotionally clocked-out, and on the brink of a midlife crisis. His sabbatical was intended to be a chance to catch a break from the stressors that plagued his every day—the troubles that came with being the Pitt's Chief Attending, and… his impending divorce from you.
When a motorcycle crash leaves him inexplicably twenty years younger, his spirit guide—Duke, out of all people, if you can believe it—leads him to the PTMC as a transfer intern by the name of "John Carter," where he finally gets a chance to see the life he needed a sabbatical from, through different eyes.
or
Robby wakes up to find himself twenty years younger and the newest intern at the Pitt, by the name John Truman Carter III.
— Dr. Michael "Robby" Robinavitch x Reader | Second Chance | De-Aging AU | Inspired by 17 Again (2009) | Read on ao3!
─ Chapter 1: Irreconciliable Differences ─
I should've left yesterday.
Robby had said it out loud about thirty times during the span of today's shift. In his head, way more.
Dana kept look at him with these eyes, like she was pleading with him to see reason. Jack's own followed his every move, and it was making Robby's skin itch. He avoided them both as he moved through the Pitt. He just didn't have the bandwidth for another intervention. He just wanted to finish today's goddamned shift, get on his bike, and start his sabbatical.
Today's shift seemed to have no end. Every corner he turned, there was another fire. And somehow, always, only he could be the one to put it out.
The Fourth of July always came with its surprises, but today really took the cake. The cases alone were enough. Add to that dealing with Al-Hashimi, Langdon, ICE agents, and everyone who seemed to have an opinion about his sabbatical.
On top of all of it, he was supposed to sign his divorce papers today.
He couldn't understand why everyone was so against the sabbatical. They should be relieved he was finally taking a break from all this. No human being was built to survive this many stressors at once.
The truth was the whole divorce negotiations were a wake-up call. He didn't know how to be a person who wasn't Dr. Robby, Chief of Emergency Medicine. He didn't know how to not be your husband. He needed time to figure himself out.
But at the rate this day was going, he wouldn't get the chance to leave.
He hadn't allowed himself a single moment of break during the day, until he saw you.
He caught you from afar, when you were walking through the doors to the ED. You walked in through the the ones that led from the main hospital wing to the Pitt, a place you rarely found yourself in these days. At the beginning of your relationship, sure. You and Robby quite literally met at the hospital. Your relationship was born out of intern Robby looking for any excuse to disappear to administration, or trick you so you would have to come down. And then, during the early stages of your marriage, you would stop by to force a sandwich into his hands, or just talk maintenance about some home matter. But over time–if he tried to pinpoint it, he’d say the last three years– your visits became less and less frequent. And now, with the divorce, you only came to follow up on legal proceedings, and even that was rare. You'd made it clear you preferred doing everything through your lawyers.
You were making your way toward the nurses’ station when Dana spotted you.
"Hey, sweet thing."
The urge to roll your eyes was hard fought. "Please, do not call me that."
"Looking for Robby? You just missed him."
You sighed. "How much does he pay you to cover for him?"
"Not enough," Dana said cheekily. "Need me to make sure he gets anything?"
You lifted the manila folder, a deadpan expression on your face. "They need to be signed before he leaves. Whenever that is. Please."
Dana, recognizing the weight of what was in the folder, took it from you solemnly, with both hands. "I'll make sure he gets it before he leaves today."
Robby didn't hear any of that, though. The second he caught sight of you walking in, with that hellish yellow folder pressed flat against your side, he ducked into the bathroom.
He knew what was in it. You'd both spent the last six months going through the motions of divorce paperwork, which was always stuffed into those same yellow folders. But, now, all that was left was his signature. He'd gotten intimately familiar with the process this year, and these would be the final pages of it.
Okay, sure… he'd agreed to it. He was used to the idea by now. But having the papers handed to him today, of all days, would be too much. Better to get them from Dana than you personally.
He gripped the edge of the sink and looked at a face he barely recognized as his own anymore. He was tired to the bone. There was not enough of him to go around. Not enough for the department. Not enough for you.
Ten years. One signature away from a failed marriage.
It had ended not with a fight, not with an affair, not with anything you could point to exactly. He recalled the way you struggled to explain it when he first brought it up. Because according to you, it wasn't something he did; it was was he didn't do. Their marriage had ended with his silence, and inaction. He couldn't even own up to it out loud. He could recognize what he'd become. How he'd lost himself in a grave, grave way. He hadn't been your husband, not really, not for a long time. So he'd just let you have the divorce you wanted.
He waited two more minutes.
He was washing his hands when the bathroom door creaked open and a voice he didn't recognize immediately squeaked in.
"Doctor Robby? Sorry— sorry to bother you in there—" Emma, was it? The new nurse under Dana's supervision. She hovered by the doorway. "You said to tell you if your friend Duke tries to make a run for it?"
Robby closed his eyes for exactly one second. Some small, tired part of him was almost grateful. It was easier to deal with Duke than it was to deal with his feelings about today being the day his marriage potentially ended. And that was saying something.
"I've got it," he said, and dried his hands, and went.
He found Duke in the ambulance bay, checking over the Bonneville.
"I can see why you liked restoring this bike." Duke said, not looking up from it. "You're a fixer. I fix bikes, but you fix people. That's pretty damn impressive, man.."
Having had entirely too much time alone with his thoughts just moments earlier, Robby said, "Some people can't be fixed."
Duke looked at Robby for a moment, then as if he’d given in and decided to have the difficult conversation, he added, “Look, I'm- I've done plenty of things I'm not proud of.”
"Yeah," Robby said. "Me too."
"No, bad things," Duke's voice dropped out of its usual gravel-and-grin register, "hurt people on purpose, hurt myself. And I did my time, but that doesn't wash away the regret. I... wish I'd done things differently. I think about it every day.”
"They say it's never too late to change," Robby offered.
"Some things can't be changed," Duke's eyes didn't leave him. “like death. Death can't be changed..."
"Hey." Robby's voice slid automatically into his attending voice. "I know the surgery is scary-"
"I'm not talking about me."
Robby didn't have an answer ready for that. "Yeah," he admitted instead, the words slipping out before he could stop them, his head was shaking on its own and he was fighting the emotions. "I don't know if I want to be here anymore."
"I don't know how you last twelve minutes in that place," Duke said, "let alone twelve hours. Twenty years."
"No. That's the only place I can be." His voice was full of emotion he was struggling to keep in check, "I have purpose in there. I can be distracted in there. I don't know that I wanna be... anywhere anymore.”
It was true. At least in the ED, his mind was never still. Every second demanded something of him. Every crisis he averted meant he was serving a purpose. But when he got to his apartment, there was nothing left to silence his thoughts. He missed your presence in his life. More than his wife, he missed his best friend. Night after night, he wondered when it was he should have noticed your unhappiness. He questioned what he could have done to make it right, if he had only caught it in time. When he should've known it was too late.
"So what's the plan?" Duke asked,
"Ride."
"Toward what?"
"I don't know."
"Away from what?"
"Everything."
Duke shook his head slowly. "That's not riding. That's running. That the last lesson you're gonna leave these kids?"
Robby shook his head, started to make his way back inside.
"No, no, no. Don't go." Duke sighed, and stopped him with just his voice. "Look, if you got the chance to do it again. Not as yourself. Not as the big chief. As the guy you used to be, before all this— would you take it?"
Robby sighed, "That guy died a long time ago," and walked away.
When Robby finally walked out of the ambulance bay doors by eight p.m., it was pouring rain.
"Fuck." He muttered it under his breath, backpack slung over one shoulder, and made his way to his bike.
He would've left it, but he needed her running by tomorrow. He was supposed to be on the road first thing in the morning.
He carved his way through the dark, slick roads of Pittsburgh. His headlight and the occasional lamp lights were the only thing carving the pavement ahead of him.
The rain had turned vindictive by the time he reached the bridge, his headlight could barely cut through. The engine's growl and the rain's static blurred as his mind circled back to today’s goodbyes.
He thought about Whitaker, who he'd left the key to his apartment with. His bachelor pad, he called it during his conversation with him, but really it was the apartment he had gotten back when you and him had separated six months ago. Dana hugged him and tears slid from her eyes. Jack bear-hugged him outright. After the day’s nasty exchanges with Langdon and Al-Hashimi, it had all just been too much to sit with, and he avoided saying goodbye to anyone else.
He'd waved in their general direction, saying "I'll see you in a few weeks".
And then, because there was no keeping it out any longer, he thought about you. He’d slipped the manila folder into his jacket before leaving, to avoid rain damage.
When he got home, he’d sign them. Drop them by yours before he hit the road tomorrow. Say your proper goodbyes.
He recalled the day before your ten-year anniversary, when he’d come home his usual hollowed-out self to find you looking at him across the kitchen with tears already falling. "I want a divorce." He hadn't argued. He'd just stood there, and let you believe there was nothing in him that wanted to fight for it.
He often wondered if there was anything he could've said in that moment to keep you from leaving. You’d asked for that, he’d come to realize much later. You’d pleaded with him even, saying "I just asked you for a divorce, and you don't even care?"
He felt the length of it when he got a call from your divorce lawyer for the first time. “I’m calling because we haven’t received a response to our filing.”
“Yeah sorry, I'm a Chief Attending at the Pittsburgh Trauma-”
“Mhm, yes Dr. Robinavitch. We're aware, however court terms are very strict, and we're going to need to file your response. If you don’t, we’ll be forced to file a request for default judgement against you.”
That was probably the first time it jolted him that this was happening. That this was real, that you wanted to end your marriage to him.
He was the shell of a person by then. He couldn't manage the ED and also a divorce at the same time, so he hired the first recommendation he got from the hospital lawyers, and the proceedings went on.
It pained him to sit across from you in those conference rooms. Your eyes would avoid his when he searched for them. He didn't put up a fight during negotiations. He let you keep the house, he moved out immediately. He wanted to give you whatever you needed, whatever you wanted.
He was brought out of his thoughts by the obscene loudness of a horn.
He didn't register what happened. There was metal screaming against metal, the bike going out from under him.
He was airborne for a fraction of a second that felt weightless. Gravel scratched his face, his body. Rain needled down and he felt the wetness coming from the dark sky overhead as he lay contorted on the road.
It was curious. No pain yet, just a white so total that it swallowed the rain, the road, the darkness, the decade past.
The last thing Michael Robinavitch was aware of, before the light took everything else, was that he hadn't gotten the chance to say goodbye to you.
The sun rises, and so does Robby. Another day, same routine. Once, each morning felt heavier than the last. But now, the weight isn’t nearly as hard to carry, not when he has you and your beautiful baby girl giving him a reason to greet each new day.
warning/tags: so sweet your heart might melt, minors DNI smut, mental health issues, robby has mommy issues, body insecurities after pregnancy, girl dad!robby, mentions of depression and suicide, unprotected piv, fingering, pussy eating, creampie, blowjob, aftercare, hurt and comfort
Robby moved through the house on autopilot, all the years of sleep deprivation through college and twelve-hour shifts made him efficient even when he was half-awake. He stepped into Noa’s nursery, flipping on the lamp. She was working herself up in the crib, waving those little fists while her face scrunched in hunger. “Hey, sweetheart,” he whispered, scooping her up immediately. “Daddy’s here. Let’s get you sorted.”
He laid her on the changing table and made quick work of the dirty diaper, cleaning her gently with wipes and sliding a fresh one on with the ease of someone who’d been doing this every day for two months now. “There we go, you’re all clean now. Yes, you are. Who’s a clean girl?” He cooed at her, and Noa’s cries eased a little at his voice and touch, blinking up at him with those big and round eyes.
Next, he warmed one of the bottles of your pumped milk in the small warmer on the dresser, testing the temperature carefully on his wrist the way you both always do. Back in the rocking chair, he settled Noa in the crook of his arm. She latched onto the bottle hungrily, resting her tiny hands on the bottle as she drank with contented gulps.
Robby watched her with pure adoration, rocking her slowly. “You’re adorable at everything you do, you know that?” he murmured, keeping his voice barely above a whisper. “Look at you, you’re drinking like a champ. You need to be gentle with mommy, okay? She loves feeding you, but sometimes you hurt her. She’s giving you everything she’s got, we’ve gotta take care of her too, right?”
Noa paused drinking for a moment, locking her eyes onto his face as if she was truly listening to him. Robby smiled at the adorable sight. “That’s my girl. You’re so smart, just like your mom.”
When the bottle was nearly empty, he lifted her to his shoulder for burping, patting her back in steady circles. A good burp came, but as it did, she spat up a little of the milk she’d just drunk on his shoulder. “Ah, there it is,” he chuckled, not bothered in the slightest. He grabbed a clean burp cloth from the stack, wiped her mouth and chin tenderly, then cleaned himself up. “All better. Let’s get you back to sleep with that full belly.”
Robby spread the soft blanket out on the changing table. Noa’s arms flailed once, then twice, her face scrunching in that particular pre cry warning that meant she was about three seconds from protesting. “I know, I know,” he murmured. “Hold still for your old man.”
He laid her down in the center, gently guiding one arm against her side, then the other, and began the fold. One side of the blanket came across her body, tucking firmly under the opposite side. The bottom edge came up and over her legs, and the final flap wrapped around and under, snug but not too tight, until she was neatly packaged with her arms secured and her legs gently contained, the whole of her looking exactly like a tiny burrito.
For a second she went quiet, with her eyes wide with surprise, as if she couldn’t quite believe the sudden containment. Then a defeated little sigh left her. Robby grabbed her once again, holding her against his chest.
He rocked her for a few more minutes, humming a tune that came from a place buried inside of him. He had the faintest memory of hearing it once, long ago, in his mother’s voice. Or maybe it wasn’t a real memory at all, maybe his mind had simply invented the comfort, out of longing and the few soft fragments he still carried from a childhood that had never been particularly gentle. He couldn’t tell which it was, whether the memory was true or manufactured no longer seemed to matter as much as the simple fact that he was here now, holding his daughter, offering her the same soft sound that may or may not have once been offered to him.
Robby continued rubbing her back until her eyelids grew heavy. With her belly full, Noa drifted off quickly, her body going limp and trusting in his arms. Robby held her a little longer than necessary, just savoring the weight of her, the way her head was tucked perfectly under his chin. “I love you so much, Noa,” he whispered to her. “More than anything. You and mommy… you two are my whole world.”
Carefully, he lowered her into the crib, adjusting the swaddle and making sure she was comfortable. Robby lingered by the railing for a moment, watching her sleep, wrapped like a little burrito in her swaddle, her chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm. “Sleep well, baby girl. Daddy will be home before you know it.”
He still couldn’t believe this little miracle that was now sleeping in the crib. He had spent decades walking into rooms where people were dying, or already gone, or fighting for their lives. He knew the weight of failure, he knew how easily everything could be taken. And yet here she was, warm, breathing, utterly unaware of the improbable path that had led to this exact moment. He couldn’t understand it, lucky felt too small a word, it felt almost insulting. What had happened to him was closer to theft, someone or something had stolen the version of his life that was supposed to stay solitary and quietly exhausted, and replaced it with this brighter, terrifyingly fragile thing. He kept waiting for the correction, for the universe to notice the error and take her back.
But she stayed. Night after night, she stayed. And every time he looked down at her like this, he felt the same stunned ache in his chest. Not the kind that used to mean another loss, instead he felt the one that meant something had finally, against every expectation he had ever allowed himself, gone right.
The two of you had been together for exactly one year when it happened. A beautiful year of falling deeper in love than either of you expected. The pregnancy was an accident, you'd been violently ill for a week with a stomach virus, endless vomiting, dehydration, barely keeping anything down. Your birth control pill had failed in the midst of it all. When the two pink lines appeared on the test, you'd sat together on the edge of his bed, stunned into silence. "We don't have to do this if you're not ready," he'd said quietly, covering your hand with his hand. But you shook your head. "I love you. And... I've always wanted to be a mom. If you're in this with me..." Robby had pulled you close. "I'm all in. I’m so in. I’d given up on being a dad a long time ago, but with you? This feels like a second chance."
From that day forward, Robby became your rock, devoted in ways that still made your heart ache with tenderness. As a doctor, he was meticulous, scheduling every appointment around his shifts, reviewing ultrasounds, ensuring you took your prenatal vitamins religiously. As your partner, he was everything you needed. He’d satisfied every craving without complaint, driving across town at odd hours for specific street tacos or fresh strawberries. He’d massaged your aching back and swollen feet, held you through hormonal waves of emotion, and spoke to your growing belly every night in that low voice you loved. "You're going to be such a great mom," he'd whisper, kissing your forehead. "The best. Our girl is going to know nothing but love."
He spared no expense for the baby. The nursery was a dream, with high-quality furniture, the most beautiful crib, expensive onesies and blankets he couldn't resist buying, a top-tier stroller, everything chosen with care. Having a baby with you felt like a dream come true for him, a beacon pulling him away from the darkness of the pitt. You gave him purpose, a reason to be better, to leave the hospital behind each shift and step into the light.
The first month after bringing her home had been a beautiful whirlwind. Robby was utterly ensorcelled by your baby girl. He lived for those moments maybe other men dreaded, changing diapers at 3 a.m. without a hint of complaint, feeding her while you rested, simply watching her sleep in his arms with a wondering expression you'd never seen on his face before. He'd trace her tiny features, hum songs under his breath, and whisper promises about the world he'd help her explore.
With one last glance, he slipped out of the nursery, pulled the door mostly closed, and headed to work.
The pitt was already a chaos when Robby walked through the doors. The automatic doors hadn’t even finished sliding shut behind him before the noise hit, the beeping monitors, hurried footsteps, and hum of conversations between staff welcomed him as he approached the nurse station. He was used to it, there was never a clean first hour, never a quiet stretch where a man could collect himself before the day started demanding pieces of him. The pitt didn’t offer that kind of courtesy, it only took from the moment you crossed the threshold and kept taking until the next set of doors opened and someone else walked in to take your place.
Jack was finishing up his night shift, leaning against the counter with a cup of coffee.“Hey, daddy,” Jack called him out with a grin, using the nickname that’d become permanent since Noa’s arrival. “How’s my niece doing this morning?”
Robby chuckled, setting his bag down and clapping his friend on the shoulder. “She’s wrapped like a burrito and deep asleep,” he replied. “Five solid hours last night, she’s killing it.”
Jack laughed, shaking his head. “Living the good life. I wish I could swipe places with her. Burrito swaddle and zero responsibilities sounds better than this circus.” He took a sip of coffee, his eyes crinkling with genuine affection for his friend. “Seriously though, man. She’s got you wrapped around her tiny finger, and her godfather too.”
They moved into the handoff the way they always did. Robby stood with his arms crossed while Jack walked through the overnight cases one by one: the elderly woman with the troponin, the young guy with the syncope whose ct had finally cleared, the pending cultures that hadn’t resulted yet. He nodded and asked the questions that needed asking, keeping all the cases organized in his mind.
Once the essentials were covered and the board looked as controlled as it was going to get, Jack leaned in a little, dropping his just enough to make the shift from colleague to friend. “How are you both doing?” he asked. “You and your girl holding up okay with the new routine?”
Robby nodded, curving his lips into a wide smile, the same one that always appeared on instinct whenever he thought about you. “Surprisingly great. The nights are getting better. She’s a good sleeper, and we’re figuring it out together. It’s exhausting, but… it’s good. Really good.”
Jack landed his hand between his shoulder blades in a brief clap. “Glad to hear it. You deserve this, Robby. All of it.”
There was no teasing in it, just the certainty from a man who had watched him burn through too many years. Jack held his gaze a second longer, then turned and headed for the locker room and the much-needed rest waiting for him. Robby was left standing in the nurse station as the day crew filtered in.
Word had always traveled fast in the pitt. When you were pregnant, he’d kept it locked down tight. Not because the joy wasn’t there, God, it had been almost unbearable some days, the way it kept rising up in his chest at the most inconvenient moments, but because the idea of opening that part of his life to the entire department had felt like standing naked under the bright lights. His personal world was his, and yours, it wasn’t for public consumption.
Jack had been the first to know. It had happened one night over beers in the corner of a bar. Robby hadn’t planned on saying anything, but the words had simply slipped out somewhere between the second and third round. Jack had gone quiet, he sat there with the glass in his hand, and his eyes fixed on Robby’s face as they turned glassy. He shook his head as a disbelieving smile pulled at the corner of his mouth. He was simply so glad that his friend had found this in life. After the years of watching Robby carry the weight of the department, Jack looked at him like he’d been waiting a long time to see something good finally stick.
Dana had been next. He’d told her he was taking the rest of the day off, muttering something about the twenty-week ultrasound appointment, and she’d looked at him for half a second before she started to silently cry. She’d pulled him into a fierce hug right there, saying, “About time, Robinavitch.”
Still, somehow, the rest of the department found out weeks later. Someone caught a glimpse of his phone lock screen, the unmistakable curve of your belly under one of his old t-shirts. Someone else ran into the two of you outside the movie theater on a night off and saw the way your coat no longer closed properly over the growing evidence of what you carried. After that it was inevitable. Congratulatory claps on the back, knowing smiles, the occasional quiet “Sleep while you have the chance, dr. Robby.”
And now that everyone knew the baby had actually arrived, now that he had come back from leave, they asked every single day. Begged, really, to bring her in.
Donnie leaned against the counter, grinning like he’d been waiting all morning for the opening. “Hey Robby, you gotta bring Noa in one day, just for a little visit. We can arrange a playdate with my daughter.”
Princess didn’t even look up. “Yeah, call your girl and tell her to swing by with her. We promise we’ll be gentle. No crowd-surfing the newborn or anything.”
Dana, who’d been one of the view people who’d visited the three of you in your house, was passing when she caught the last of it. She slowed, a laugh escaping her as she turned toward them. “She is the sweetest baby. Those big brown eyes and those round cheeks? I’m telling you, she’s going to break hearts one day. You’ve got no idea what you’re missing.”
Robby felt the familiar heat climb the back of his neck. He laughed and rubbed at the spot with one hand, the other still holding a half-finished note. “I’ll talk to her,” he said. “Maybe on a slow day we can make it happen. But no promises on the timing, Noa’s still tiny, and we’re trying to keep things low-key for now.”
A collective groan rose from the group. Someone called him a party pooper, someone tossed a crumpled glove in his direction, but there was no real anger in any of it. On the inside they understood, there was no arguing with him. When it came to his daughter, Robby was as protective as they came.
Throughout the shift, the requests popped up again in quieter moments, Perlah and Princess cooed over the latest photo Robby reluctantly showed from his phone after begging him for hours, and García teased him about “the Robinavitch legacy” in the making.
Robby moved through the rest of his shift with a steadier mind than he had known in years. The old restlessness was still there sometimes, but it no longer felt like it owned him. Between patients, in the brief pockets of relative calm, his thoughts kept drifting home. He would picture you dozing somewhere, maybe with a book half-open on your chest, Noa nearby, either asleep in her bassinet or awake and occupied with the serious work of being two months old.
He wanted to be there, twelve hours had never felt longer. He found himself calculating, almost without meaning to, how many more patients, how many more hours until he could walk through the door and find the two of you waiting on the other side of it.
Then, in one of those rare stretches when everything was temporarily under control, he stepped into the break room. He leaned against the counter, pulled his phone from the pocket of his cargo pants, and for the first time all day allowed himself the luxury of opening the message thread with you.
Robby: hey love, quick break here. how are my girls doing?
You were curled up on the couch with Noa nestled in your arms when your phone vibrated on the coffee table. It was Robby. The notification made you instantly smile, shifting Noa gently so you could snap a quick selfie. You were both looking soft and content, with your hair a little messy, and Noa’s big brown eyes half-open, fisting one tiny hand in your shirt.
You: We’re good💕 Just taking it easy today
Sometimes when he saw you and Noa like that, a thought would come unbidden. What would it have been like, he wondered, to grow up with a mother who looked at him the way you looked at Noa? Not the keeping-alive kind of care he had known in fragments, but a mother who noticed when his voice went quiet, who sat on the edge of the bed instead of behind a closed door, who made the ordinary hours feel safe simply by being present in them. Someone who would have reached for him the way you reached for your daughter without thinking.
He tried to imagine it sometimes. A different house, a different childhood, where the question why wasn’t I enough? never had to form in the first place. He wondered whether he would have been softer, less braced for loss, whether the impulse that made him push people away before they could leave might have been sanded down by something as simple and profound as being wanted without condition. He would never know what it felt like to be on the receiving end of that kind of mothering. But he knew, with an almost painful certainty, that his daughter never would have to wonder the same thing. And somehow, that had to be enough.
Robby’s response came back a few minutes later.
Robby: Are you two angels that fell from the sky? my beautiful girls.
god, I miss you both already, that smile of yours and noa’s cheeks
i’m the luckiest man alive
You laughed softly, typing back while Noa made a small contented noise against you.
You: We just had lunch and now we’re relaxing. Our bellies are too full to move. Noa demolished her bottle and I ate way too much pasta. How’s your shift?
Robby: Managing, nothing too crazy yet, thinking about you two makes it easier
save some of that pasta for me? love you.
The conversation tapered off the way when a multiple-car pileup sent six patients inbound, two critical, the rest still being sorted. Robby was already moving, pulling on gloves and scanning the board. And yet, even as the ED filled with the chaos of shouted vitals and the smell of blood, the picture of the two of you stayed with him. You on the couch, Noa’s body curled against your chest. For the next hour, through the first wave of stabilizations, that single image kept finding him.
A couple of hours later, you had Noa on her play mat for tummy time, the little one determined and doing so well, pushing up on those still pudgy arms, lifting her chin clear of the mat with a concentration that made her round cheeks puff out like she was holding her breath for the effort. A soft grunt escaped her, you watched her for a second longer, then lifted your phone and caught the exact moment she managed another small raise of her head.
You sent the photo to Robby without overthinking.
You: Look who’s being a tummy time champion today
His reply came almost the second the message left your phone.
Robby: look at her go!
she’s lifting her chin from her chest so well, she’s so strong already.
i’m melting over here
Tell her daddy’s proud
By the end of his shift, Jack clapped Robby on the back as they wrapped up handoff. “Go home to your girls, man. Don’t linger here, they need you more than we do tonight.”
Robby didn’t need telling twice, he pushed through the sliding glass doors, and the cool night air hit his face. His scrubs were rumpled and his hair looked disheveled from running his hands through it during the final hours of a brutal shift. A few years ago, he would’ve walked to his car with heavy steps, feeling the depression taking over his body, wondering what the point was, if there was any light left beyond the next shift, the next inevitable loss, the next person he couldn’t save. No one would be waiting for him at home, there was no reason to keep pushing forward.
But tonight, a smile curved his lips as he unlocked his car. He exhaled slowly, feeling the tension easing from his shoulders. He was going home to you, and to her. The pitt still demanded much of him, but coming home to both of you recharged him in ways nothing else did. The memory of your face during labor, the first time he held his daughter, the way you looked now as a mother… it all fueled him. And suddenly the depression that once had haunted him post-shift felt like nothing but a distant shadow. For the first time in years, the future felt bright and full of possibility.
You heard the familiar sound of the front door clicking open and then shutting softly, followed by the thud of Robby’s shoes being kicked off in the entryway.
Robby appeared in the doorway, his tall frame silhouetted for a moment before he stepped inside. His eyes found you immediately
He still hadn’t found the right words for what happened to him the second he stepped through the door and saw it. You were there, settled into the middle of the bed in your oversized sleep y shirt, with Noa cradled against your chest like she had been born knowing exactly where she belonged. One of your hands supported the curve of her back while the other traced absent circles between her shoulder blades. Her little face was turned into the hollow of your throat, her eyes half-lidded and her mouth working sleepily against your skin.
The tired but genuine smile you loved so much spread across his face. He moved quietly, shedding his jacket and setting his bag down without a sound, then he approached the bed. “Hey,” he whispered, keeping his voice low so as not to startle Noa. “How are my girls doing?”
His breath brushed your cheek as he pressed a gentle kiss to your forehead, then another, a softer one to your lips. He placed one of his big hands on your shoulder, resting it there, while he hovered the other tenderly over Noa’s back. Robby stroked the soft fabric of her onesie with the pad of his thumb, careful enough not to wake her. Noa made a small sigh in her sleep but didn’t stir.
Something moved through him then, it started in his chest and spread outward until his throat tightened and his hands felt useless at his sides. He could have stood there forever just watching the two of you. The woman he loved more than he had ever allowed himself to love anyone, and the tiny person the two of you had made together. It was so quietly sweet it undid him.
You were effortless with her, so natural that it made him a little stunned still. The way you shifted her weight without thinking, the soft sounds you made under your breath, the absolute certainty in the way you held her. Noa trusted you with her whole body. Even at this age she seemed to know, the way animals sometimes knew, that you were her safe space, that you would never let anything touch her, that you loved her fiercely.
Part of him still flinched from it, the old voice that whispered he didn’t deserve this picture, that something this good couldn’t possibly be meant for a man like him. But he had learned not to feed it. Every time it rose, he heard your voice instead, you told him he deserved this, that he made you the happiest woman alive, that Noa was lucky, so lucky, to have a father who already loved her the way he did. And somehow, when it was your voice saying it, he could believe it.
He kicked off the rest of his clothes down to his boxers and slipped into bed beside you, the mattress dipping under his weight. Robby slid one arm around your shoulders, pulling you and Noa carefully against his chest as best he could without disturbing the baby.
“How was your day?” he murmured, pressing another kiss to your temple, gently playing with the ends of your hair with his free hand. “Tell me everything, I want to hear it all.”
You shifted slightly, keeping Noa secure on your chest, and started recounting the day in a quiet voice. The morning walk around the block in the stroller when the sun was still gentle, the way Noa had stared wide-eyed at the leaves moving in the breeze. The feeding session that lasted nearly an hour around lunchtime, followed by a messy but successful attempt at tummy time where she’d managed to lift her head for a few seconds. Robby listened intently, asking gentle questions in between.
“She’s getting so good at tummy time, how long this time?” His thumb continued its soothing path along Noa’s back. “Did she fuss much when you tried the new bottle we got? Any spit-up today?”
You answered each one, smiling at his genuine interest. He wants the details, the small victories, the tiny struggles. After a while, he glanced down at Noa, then back at you. “Want me to put her in her crib so you can stretch out a little? You look like you could use the space.”
“Yes, please,” you whispered, and Robby nodded, carefully maneuvering himself into a sitting position. With infinitely gentle hands, he slid his arms under Noa and lifted her from your chest.
She fussed for half a second at the transfer but settled quickly against his broad chest, instinctively turning her face into the crook of his neck. He stood there for a long moment, just holding her, rocking side to side with a natural rhythm.
You watched as he carried her to her nursery. From the monitor on your nightstand, you could hear everything. “Hey, my sweet girl,” he whispered to her. “Daddy’s home. I missed you so much today. You know that? I think about you and mommy every single second I’m away.” He cuddled her closer, pressing feather light kisses to the top of her head. “You are so beautiful. Look at you… those perfect little cheeks, that tiny nose. I still can’t believe we made you. Me and your mom… we created something this perfect. You’re half her and half me, and somehow you’re better than both of us combined.”
He took his time admiring her in the glow of the nursery lamp, tracing a finger along her eyebrows, marveling at the delicate curve of her ears, the way her fists stayed curled even in sleep. “My perfect Noa. I love you more than I ever thought possible. You and mommy… you saved me, baby. Gave me a reason to go on every single day.”
Eventually, he lowered her into the crib, carefully adjusting her clothes and swaddling her snugly in a fresh blanket, just the way she liked it, with her arms tucked in, secure and warm. He double-checked the swaddle, made sure the monitor camera was angled perfectly so you could check on her from your bedroom, and finally dimmed the light before whispering one last “Sweet dreams, baby girl. Your daddy loves you.”
A minute later he was back in your bedroom, closing the door behind him and climbing into bed. Robby wrapped one arm around you immediately, pulling your body flush against his. As he tangled a leg with yours, he buried his face in your neck, inhaling deeply.
“God, I hate being away from you two all day,” he murmured against your skin, his voice coming out muffled. “Coming home this late… it kills me. I miss so much.”
You ran your fingers through his hair, soothing him. “It’s okay, Michael. Noa and I keep each other company. We’re all right.”
He pulled back just enough to look at you. “I don’t like leaving you alone with everything. I wish I could be more present. Help you more with the chores, the nights, all of it. You’re doing so much.”
You cupped his cheek. “You have your job. Taking care of Noa is mine right now, and we’re managing, I promise.”
Robby sighed, pressing his forehead to yours. “You should reconsider hiring someone. Just for a few hours a day at first. We could find someone certified, with lots of experience and references. She could handle the chores, watch Noa so you can rest, shower, whatever you need. I want you to have some… room to breathe.”
“I’m fine,” you reassured him softly, smiling. “I promise I’ll tell you if it gets to be too much. But today we actually had a full one-hour nap, straight through, no crying, no fussing.”
Robby’s face lit up, and he let out a quiet laugh that vibrated through his chest and into yours. “Oh wow, a full hour? No interruptions? You lucky girls.” He grinned, pulling you even closer, sliding his hand down to rest it on your hip. “I’m proud of you both, seriously. You’re incredible.”
You turned in his embrace, capturing his mouth in a kiss. What started gentle quickly deepened as Robby groaned quietly against your lips. He was roaming his hands all over your body, keeping his touch gentle but undeniably hungry, sliding them down your sides, over your hips, and up your back, as if he was relearning every curve. He pulled you closer, kissing you harder, his tongue meeting yours in a familiar dance.
He broke the kiss just enough to murmur against your mouth. “We can stop whenever you want, baby. I’m just kissing you… we don’t have to go any further if you’re not ready yet.”
“It’s fine,” you whispered, threatening your fingers through his hair. “I’ll tell you if I want to stop.”
That seemed to be all the reassurance he needed. Robby shifted, settling his body on top of yours between your legs, careful not to put too much weight on you. The familiar press of him felt comforting and new all at once. His hands moved under your shirt, lifting it slowly.
Robby’s gaze darkened with desire as he looked at you, skimming his palms reverently over your breasts. He’d always loved them, loved sucking on your nipples until you squirmed, massaging the soft flesh, teasing until you were breathless. But he knew how sensitive they still were from breastfeeding, so his touch stayed feather-light tonight, brushing his thumbs softly over your nipples without pinching or pulling.
You froze for a moment as the insecurity took over. It came quietly at first, then all at once. The hunger that had been building under your skin suddenly was overtaken by the doubts creeping in.
You couldn’t help but notice the little changes, the faint lines that marked where your body had stretched to make room for Noa, the way your breasts felt different, no longer quite the same shape he had first mapped with his mouth months before she arrived. Nothing had fully returned to what it had been, and some part of you suspected it never would. This was not the same body Robby had first fallen in love with. This was not the same woman who had turned him on that first night, confident and untouched by the irreversible work of growing and delivering a child.
What if he didn’t find it appealing anymore? What if, when he finally touched you, it would feel obligatory, something he did because he loved you, not because he still wanted you with the same desire? You lay there with the questions pressing against your ribs.
Robby pulled back immediately, a look of concern replaced the previous heat in his eyes. “What’s wrong?” he asked gently, cupping your cheek with one hand. “You want to stop?”
You shook your head, biting your lip as you looked away for a second. “I just… I feel weird about my body right now,” you admitted quietly, a little ashamed of expressing these feelings of insufficiency to him. Robby would want a confident woman, not someone afraid of taking her shirt off. “I’m… insecure, I guess. It’s changed so much, I keep thinking maybe you don’t like it anymore. That I look different… gross even. You know, with the stretch marks, and the softness, and everything. I don’t want you to think I’m gross now.”
Robby’s expression softened completely. He shifted his weight to lie beside you, pulling you close so you were facing him. He couldn’t believe you were saying something like this. You, the most gorgeous woman he had ever seen, were lying here looking at him like you somehow believed the changes in your body could make him look at you with different eyes.
He’d watched you grow Noa, had seen your body shift and soften and stretch into something stronger and more miraculous than anything he had ever put his hands on. None of it had lessened what he felt, if anything, it had made him want you even more. The idea that he could ever look at you and feel anything less than that same helpless pull was so far from reality it almost hurt.
“Hey… look at me. I have seen you, all of you. Every day through the pregnancy, through the birth, through the recovery. And I think you are so fucking beautiful, so sexy. You look incredible to me. Your body carried our daughter, and I love it. I love every inch of you, exactly as you are right now.”
He leaned in and kissed you again, slowly, as if to drive the words home. When he pulled back, his hand continued its gentle exploration, over your stomach, your hips, your thighs. “I wouldn’t lie to you about this, never. I want you just as much as I did before, maybe more. You’re the most gorgeous woman I’ve ever seen. The way you look, the way you feel under my body… it drives me crazy in the best way. Nothing about you is gross. You’re perfect to me. My beautiful woman, my partner, the mother of my child.”
His words wrapped around you like a blanket, easing the anxious knot of insecurity. He kept kissing you, your lips, your jaw, your neck, while his hands caressed your body with admiration. “This body,” he murmured against your skin, squeezing your hip gently, “It's so soft… I love it. I love touching you, feeling you. You’re so damn sexy it’s hard to keep my hands off you.”
You relaxed into his touch, the earlier heat returning slowly but surely. Robby stayed patient, never pushing, just showering you with affection and reassurance until the doubts faded into the background of your mind.
Robby helped you peel his shirt off when you reached for the hem of it, tugging it upwards. He glanced down at himself with a self-deprecating chuckle, patting the gentle curve. “Look at this,” he said with humor. “I look about three months pregnant myself, and you still love me anyway.”
You laughed, the sound coming out genuine instead of forced, and pulled him closer until there was no space left between you. Your hands moved freely over him, with greed, tracing the lines of his back, the solid planes of his chest, then lower, mapping the soft give of the belly that had always made your mouth go dry. You squeezed the warm flesh of his sides, sinking your fingers in just enough to feel him.
“I love your body too. It makes me so wet,” you whispered. “Feeling you like this. Fuck, Robby…”
He groaned, the sound was pleased, vibrating against your lips. “Yeah? I know exactly how wet you get for me, baby. God, I love when you touch me like that. Don’t stop.”
You didn’t, you kept kissing him, kept your bodies pressed tight, and your palms sliding over his warm skin while his own hands began their slow descent. He hooked his fingers into the waistband of your panties and dragged them down in one motion, the fabric whispered along your thighs until it was gone. The cool air kissed your bare skin for only a second before the heat of his hand replaced it.
Robby parted your thighs with insistence and touched you, sliding his fingers through the slickness already gathered between your folds, spreading it, coating himself in how ready you were.
“So wet already,” he murmured to you. “This pretty pussy is so ready for me. Look at you… you’re dripping.”
His fingers found your clit with ease, rubbing slow circles that made your hips twitch helplessly against his hand. He worked your clit with that steady pressure that felt devastating, building the pleasure in rolling waves until soft moans spilled from your throat. Your nails scraped lightly down the length of his back, leaving faint red trails as sensation crashed through you, almost too much and nowhere near enough.
“Does it feel good?” he asked with his eyes locked on your face, drinking in every reaction he managed to pull out of you.
“It feels amazing,” you gasped, your own breath hitching under the assault of his fingers. “I missed this so much… missed your hands on me, missed feeling like this.”
Robby’s touch stayed steady, still circling your clit with the pad of his thumb in those perfect strokes that had you slick and open for him. Your body was responding eagerly, your wetness coating his fingers, your inner walls fluttering with every pass… until he let those same fingers drift lower. He toyed gently at your entrance, resting the blunt tips of two fingers right there, teasing you without quite pushing in yet, spreading the slickness he’d already drawn from you.
You grabbed his wrist instinctively. The motion was sharp, almost involuntary. Suddenly a million doubts flooded your mind at once. Robby’s fingers were long and thick, you knew the exact stretch of them, the way they filled you when he was patient and when he wasn’t. You knew he’d be careful the first time after birth, you trusted him completely. But fuck, after everything your body had been through, the thought of anything inside you still felt scary.
“Stop.” The word came out quiet but clear, your fingers locked around his wrist, holding him still.
He pulled his hand away immediately, watching you with a concerned expression across his face. “What’s wrong, love?”
You took a shaky breath, the anxiety surfacing once again. “I’m scared it’s gonna hurt… after everything. The tear, the birth… I just—”
Robby shifted once again so he was looking directly at you, resting his hand soothingly on your thigh. “The tear is fully healed. Your uterus is back to its normal size and back in place. Medically, it shouldn’t hurt. But we can stop right now if you need to wait. It’s okay. I can just keep rubbing your clit if you want, whatever feels good for you.”
You nodded, biting your lip. “I want you… but it’s scary to think about something inside me again.”
He kissed you reassuringly. “I understand. You’re really wet already, which is perfect, but we can use some lube too. It’ll help everything slide in easier, make it more comfortable. Sound good?”
“Yes,” you whispered with relief. You trusted him so fully, you knew you were in the safest hands you had ever known. Robby would never push, he would never take more than you were ready to give. Your pleasure and your comfort mattered more to him than his own.
He pressed one more lingering kiss to your lips, the kind that said I’ve got you without needing the words. Then he pulled back just enough to look at you. “Don’t move.”
As he rolled onto his side, the mattress shifted under his weight, he reached toward the nightstand, rummaging through the clutter until his fingers closed around the bottle of lube you kept there. He settled between your legs again, kneeling on the mattress as he warmed the lube between his fingers before applying it generously to your pussy. “Tell me if anything hurts or if you need to stop,” he said. “No matter what. This is all about you feeling good.”
You nodded, and once you did, he started rubbing the slick lube over your folds. His touch was gentle, coating everything thoroughly. He teased your entrance with just the tip of one finger, circling it and pressing it barely inside. The cool glide of the lube mixed with your own wetness, making everything feel smooth. He watched your face the entire time, gauging every reaction.
Little by little, he pushed his finger deeper. Robby moved with patience, the length of it easing forward only when your body gave the smallest acceptance. You felt the stretch immediately, familiar after all the times he had been inside you, yet still careful, almost tentative. It wasn’t painful, the sensation was simply full, a pressure that made your breath catch and your inner walls flutter around the intrusion. Slightly foreign at first, like your body was relearning the shape of him all over again.
He didn’t rush, every fraction of an inch was measured, his eyes remained on your face the entire time, watching for any flicker of discomfort. When at last his finger was seated all the way inside you, knuckle-deep, he paused completely. His thumb stayed gentle against your clit, offering the smallest pressure, but the rest of him went still.
The fullness settled, and so your body adjusted around him in involuntary pulses. “How does it feel?” he asked softly, brushing his thumb lightly over your clit to keep the pleasure flowing.
“Fine,” you breathed the word out. “It’s okay… good, actually.”
Robby smiled and began to move his finger slowly, sliding it in and out with careful and shallow thrusts. He crooked it gently, searching for that sensitive spot inside you. “Still good? Any pain?”
You shook your head and a soft moan escaped your lips as he found the right angle. “No pain… feels nice.”
He kept going, building a steady rhythm, fucking you with one thick finger while his thumb continued circling your clit. The combination sent waves of pleasure through your core. You started moving your hips, almost on their own, seeking more of the pressure on your clit and the deepness of his fingers inside you. Soon your breaths turned into moans and whimpers, his name fell from your lips in broken gasps. “Michael… oh god…”
After a few more minutes, finally Robby leaned down and added his mouth. The first stroke of his tongue over your clit was slow, tasting how wet you already were for him. Then the flicks came faster while he began to pump the single finger deeper, matching the rhythm of his tongue to the thrust of his hand. The dual sensation crashed through you in the best way, the thick stretch inside and the wet heat of his mouth working your clit until your thighs trembled on either side of his head.
You threaded your fingers into his hair and pulled him closer, the initial fear had burned away under the rising pleasure. “More,” you begged him. “Please—another finger…”
Robby groaned against your pussy, he answered without hesitation, carefully working a second finger in alongside the first. The stretch was deeper, but the lube and your own slickness made the slide smooth. He gave you only a moment to adjust before he began to fuck you properly with both fingers in strokes that grew harder. Robby was crooking the tips perfectly against that swollen spot inside you until sparks burst behind your eyes.
His tongue never stopped moving, he licked and sucked your clit with almost ruthless focus, occasionally glancing up just enough to watch your face as he drove you higher. You were moaning loudly now, the sounds echoing in the bedroom walls. “Don’t stop! Fuck, Michael, it feels amazing… so good, please don’t stop…”
Your thighs were trembling around his head, and you pulled his hair harder, grinding your hips against his face and hand as the pleasure coiled tighter and tighter in your belly. Robby worked you relentlessly, thrusting his fingers deeper and faster, moving his tongue from side to side on your swollen clit.
The orgasm hit you hard, making your whole body seize on the bed, your back bowing as you came with a cry of his name. Your pussy squeezed his fingers rhythmically, pulsing with wave after wave of intense pleasure. Your own thighs squeezed his head and gripped his wrist, holding him exactly where you needed him as the climax ripped through you.
Robby kept going through it all, gentling his movements but not stopping until you started to come down, whimpering from how oversensitive you felt. Only then did he slowly withdraw his fingers and lift his head, looking at you with his lips shiny with your arousal befor kissing your thigh. “You did so good, baby. You look fucking beautiful when you cum for me.”
You just lay there panting, with your body limp, as Robby climbed up to hold you close, pressing tender kisses to your face and neck while you caught your breath. “I’d missed eating this pussy so much. Missed how sweet you are, how you soak my beard when you cum. Nothing in the world compares to that.”
Pressed against your body, you could feel how hard he still was, the thick length of him against your hip. When he spoke, his voice came out almost shy. “Could you… would you mind giving me some head for a bit?” He swallowed. “I’ve missed it so fucking much. Missed the way you look when you’re on your knees for me, how wet and hot it feels when you suck me. I keep thinking about it.”
You didn’t even hesitate. “Yes,” you breathed against his lips. “I want to taste you.”
He rolled onto his back, propping himself up on his elbows so he could watch, you sat up and moved between his legs, sliding your palms over the warm skin of his thighs. The front of his boxers was tented, with a dark spot already dampening the fabric where the head of his cock pressed against it. You hooked your fingers into the waistband and dragged them down slowly, letting the elastic catch for a second under the curve of him before you pulled them the rest of the way off and tossed them aside.
His cock sprang free, leaking a clear bead of precum that slid down the underside. You wrapped one hand around the base and just looked at him for a second, then leaned in. You started slow, with open-mouthed kisses against the tip, letting your lips drag over the fat head, tasting the salty bead that kept forming there before licking it away with the flat of your tongue. Then you did it again, slower, circling the ridge, teasing the slit until his hips twitched. Another kiss, wetter this time, then a long lick from the base all the way up the underside, pausing to suck gently on the head while your eyes stayed locked on his.
“Fuck… baby…” Robby dropped his head back with a broken sound. “That’s it… look at you. So pretty with my cock on your tongue.”
You kept teasing him, kissing, licking, sucking just the tip into your mouth for a few seconds before pulling off with a soft pop and doing it all over again. Your tongue painted slow stripes up and down his shaft, getting him all shiny and slick. When you nosed lower, you mouthed at his balls, sucking one carefully into your mouth, rolling it with your tongue while your hand stroked him tight. The other ball got the same treatment, and Robby’s thighs tensed hard on either side of your head before a high, almost helpless whimper slipped out of him.
Only then did you finally take him properly. You sank down, stretching your lips wide around the girth, taking him halfway in one smooth slide. You worked your tongue on the underside as you sucked, hollowing your cheeks until the lewd wet sounds filled the quiet room. You bobbed slowly at first, getting used to the weight of him on your tongue again, then started taking him deeper, getting saliva dripping down his shaft and over your fingers.
Every time you pulled up, you twisted your wrist just the way he liked, then sank back down with a little moan of your own. Robby was already falling apart. “Oh my god! Yes, just like that. Your mouth feels so fucking good. Missed this so much, baby, missed how good you suck cock.”
You pushed yourself further, relaxing your throat and taking him deeper until your nose was pressed against the hair at the base and his balls rested against your chin. You held him there, letting your throat flutter around the head, then pulled back just enough to breathe before doing it again. Spit ran down your chin, but you didn’t care, you just sucked him like you were starving for it, with deep strokes that made wet shuck shuck suck noises every time you took him to the root.
Robby’s moans were turning into something closer to continuous broken sounds. He whimpered when you hollowed your cheeks especially hard. He gasped your name when you focused on the head and sucked like you were trying to pull the orgasm out of him. He tangled one of his hands in your hair while his hips kept making tiny thrusts, like he was fighting the urge to fuck your throat properly.
“Shit! Look at you. You’re taking me so deep… your throat feels incredible. Fuck, baby, I’m not gonna last if you keep—”
You only sucked harder and messier, letting him hear every wet slide and every soft gag when you pushed past your comfort zone. Drool coated his cock and dripped onto his balls. You pulled off just long enough to lick him clean again, to spit on the head and smear it around with your tongue, then swallowed him back down to the base with a hungry sound.
Robby’s whole body went tight. “Stop… fuck, stop. I’m close… I’m so fucking close—” His voice cracked into another whimper. “Your mouth is too good, I can’t… I don’t want to finish yet—”
He pulled you off with a filthy sound, his cock was flushed almost purple and shiny with your spit, a string of saliva still connected your bottom lip to the tip. He was clearly right on the edge, breathing hard. Robby tugged you up into his arms instead of finishing, burying his face against your neck with a shaky laugh.
“Not yet,” he rasped. “Wanted your mouth so bad. But now I want to fuck you.”
Robby hauled you up by the waist and flipped you onto your back against the mattress, the movement was urgent, like he’d been holding himself back for too long and the last thread had finally snapped. His cock, still shiny with your spit, dragged across your thigh as he settled between your legs. He shoved your knees wide with his own, spreading you open, and looked down at the mess he’d already made of you, your clit swollen, your pussy flushed and dripping, the stretch of your entrance still slightly open from his fingers.
“Look at this pretty pussy,” hesaid. “All wet and ready for me after all that. You still want it, baby? Want me to fuck you?”
“Yes, please,” you breathed, nodding desperately. “I want you inside me. I need it.”
Before getting inside you, he took his time .He gripped the base of his cock and dragged the head up and down the length of your pussy, spreading your folds open, smearing your wetness all over himself, then pushing up to rub circles over your swollen clit until it was shiny and throbbing. Every pass left another string of your slick connecting his cock to your cunt. He did it again and again, teasing the entrance without pushing in, watching the way your hole fluttered and tried to suck at him every time the head kissed it.
“Fuck, look at this messy little pussy,” he growled. “Already trying to pull me in. You’re so greedy.”
He finally lined up properly and pushed forward, just the broad tip forcing its way past your entrance. The stretch was intense, that first flare spreading you open after so long, but how soaked you were made it slide instead of burn. He stayed right there, only the head inside, and Robby started fucking you with it in short thrusts, popping just the tip in and out of you over and over, stretching your rim around the thickest part again and again while your juices coated him.
“How’s that feel?” he asked trying to hold himself back, locking his eyes on your face. “Any pain? Tell me.”
You moaned his name loud enough that it echoed off the walls, dropping your head back against the pillow. “Good! fuck, so good, Michael. Don’t stop, don’t you dare stop.”
He kept those shallow thrusts going, watching every twitch of your face, every time your pussy clenched and tried to drag more of him inside. Your moans got louder as you arched hard off the bed, chasing the head that kept rubbing perfectly over the sensitive ring of muscle.
Robby groaned through gritted teeth. Gradually, he started giving you more, with every slow thrust he sank a little deeper, another inch, then another, until your pussy was visibly swallowing him, the stretched rim clinging to his shaft as he fed it to you. You wrapped your legs tight around his waist and dug your heels into the soft flesh of his ass, rolling your hips up hard. The movement forced the rest of him inside in one long slide. Robby bottomed out with a loud moan that cracked in the middle, pressing his balls flush against you, the entire thick length buried to the root.
“Fuck! Michael— fuck me,” you gasped.
He cursed loudly, dropping his forehead to your shoulder as his cock twitched deep inside you. “Jesus fucking… your pussy. You’re so goddamn perfect. It feels so tight, so hot. I missed this so much, baby. Missed being buried balls-deep in you.”
He stayed completely still for a long moment, letting you feel every pulse of him, every throb. “You feel incredible. This pussy was fucking made for my cock. So wet it’s dripping down my balls already. You’re fucking perfect, baby.”
Then you begged, your voice cracking with pure need. “Fuck me, Michael. Fuck me deep. Please… I need it.”
Robby pulled almost all the way out, then slammed back in to the root in one strong stroke. He set a deep rhythm right away, snapping his hips forward hard enough that each time he bottomed out, his heavy balls smacked against you, and the head of his cock punched that spot inside until your vision went white at the edges.
“That’s it, baby,” he growled, voice already wrecked. “Take every fucking inch”
You clung to him like you were drowning, carving red lines down his back with your nails, locking your legs tighter around his waist so he had no choice but to stay buried deep. He gripped the backs of your thighs and shoved them wider, pinning them open against his body so he could watch every inch disappear inside you.
“Michael… oh god, Michael, don’t stop, don’t you fucking stop—”
The sound of his cock plunging in and out of your soaked cunt filled the entire room. Robby leaned over you, his sweaty chest sliding against yours, and claimed your mouth in messy kisses between thrusts, fucking his tongue past your lips the same way his cock was fucking your pussy.
“Fuck, baby,” he snarled against your mouth, sounding desperate. “I’m trying so hard not to cum yet but this pussy is squeezing me so goddamn tight.”
One hand stayed braced beside your head for leverage, while he shoved the other between your bodies without mercy. He found your throbbing clit and rubbed tight circles in perfect time with the snap of his hips.
You were moaning his name like a prayer now, bucking your hips up to meet every brutal stroke. “Michael! Michael! yes! fuck! I’m gonna cum—” you gasped.
“That’s it. Cum for me,” he ordered. “Cum on my cock… let me feel this pussy milk me. Soak me. Do it.”
Your orgasm ripped through you like a wave, your cunt clamped down in pulses, squeezing and fluttering around every inch of him. Robby’s control shattered with a primal groan. “Fuck— I’m cumming. I’m cumming right now, baby—”
He slammed home as deep as he could go and stayed there, stuttering as he unloaded inside you. You felt every hot rope of cum flooding your cunt, painting your walls and overflowing around the tight seal of his cock. He kept thrusting through it, forcing more of his release deeper, groaning your name into the side of your neck like it was the only word he still knew.
For a long moment afterward, the only sounds were your heavy breathing and the faint hum of the baby monitor on the nighstand. Robby collapsed on top of you, careful not to crush you, with his face buried in the crook of your neck.
“God, I love you,” he whispered, pressing soft kisses to your damp skin. “You’re incredible. Thank you for trusting me with this… with you.”
“I love you too.” You wrapped your arms around him, holding him close as your bodies stayed joined. The intimacy, the release, the love… it all settled warmly around you. Robby eventually pulled out gently, before pulling you into his arms.
He held you tight, brushing a damp hair from your forehead with gentle fingers. “You good?” he asked softly. “Any discomfort? Did it hurt at all?”
You shook your head, a satisfied smile spread across your face. “God no. That was perfect. Even better than I remembered it. I feel… amazing.”
Robby’s face lit up with relief and pride. He leaned down to kiss you tenderly, lingering his lips there. “It was perfect,” he murmured against your lips. “You felt incredible. I missed being with you like this more than I can say.”
All of a sudden, Noa’s cries start coming through the monitor, small at first, then building into a fussy wail. Robby stirred immediately, already moving to get up. “Stay here, baby. I’ll go.”
You sit up a little, shaking your head. “There’s no milk ready. I’ll go.”
He gently pushed you back down with a soft kiss to your forehead. “I’ll get Noa and bring her here. You rest.”
Robby slipped out of bed, pulling on his boxers and a pair of pajama pants before padding quietly down the hall to the nursery. You heard his soothing voice through the monitor as he lifted her. “Hey, sweetheart. Daddy’s got you. What’s all this fuss about?”
He checked her diaper quickly on the changing table, it was clean and dry, then scooped her up against his bare chest, rocking her as he carried her back to your bedroom. Noa’s cries eased slightly at his familiar scent and voice, but she was still hungry and fussy. Robby climbed back into bed carefully.
“Here she is,” he said, helping position her so you could nurse. You lifted your shirt and guided her to your breast. She latched on eagerly, the suckling sound filling the room. Her little hand rested on your chest as she drank, her eyes blinking slowly.
Robby lay on his side facing both of you, with one arm wrapped around your waist, hugging you close while you fed your daughter. “I feel so lucky,” Robby whispered after a while as he watched you. “I never thought I’d get this. Making love to the woman I love… then watching her feed our baby. It’s the most beautiful thing in the world… you’re the most beautiful thing.”
You smiled softly, reaching over to touch his cheek. Robby stayed right there with his arm around you, occasionally leaning in to kiss your shoulder or Noa’s head. When Noa was done, with her belly full and feeling drowsy, Robby gently took her to burp her, patting her back until a good burp came.
“Hey, you want me to set up the side-car crib? We can put Noa next to us and co-sleep tonight.”
You turned your head just enough to meet his eyes in the dim light. “Yes,” you whispered. “Please.”
He carefully transferred her into your arms while he stood. The side-car crib was already in the room, leaning against the wall where you’d both kept it for nights like this. He moved it, unfolding the frame, locking the rails and adjusting the height so the mattress sat flush with your bed.
When it was ready he took Noa from you with infinite care, and lowered her onto the small mattress. He adjusted the light blanket over her, made sure her head was turned just so, then stood there for a second watching the rise and fall of her chest before he finally climbed back into bed behind you.
You shifted onto your side, facing the side of the crib so you could watch her. Robby moved in close behind you, pressing his chest fully against your back and sliding one arm under your neck, the other wrapping around your waist. He pulled you flush against him until there was no space left, his knees tucked behind yours, the curve of his belly warm against your lower back. “There we go,” he murmured. “All three of us.”
For a long moment, neither of you spoke, you simply existed in the closeness. Robby’s voice finally broke the silence, coming out vulnerable. “There’s something about seeing you with Noa,” he whispered. “Watching how good of a mom you are… how much love you pour into her every single day. It heals something in me, deep down. Something I didn’t even know it needed healing until I saw you with her.”
You felt the slight tremble in his voice and squeezed his hand over your waist, turning your head to look at him. His eyes were glistening. “Because I know that you’d never… that you’d never leave her like… like my mother did,” he continued, and the wau his voice cracked on the last words almost undid you.
You knew the story, he’d told you once, late at night in the early days. His father had died when he was still a baby, too young for memory, only the absence left behind. After that, his mother had tried, for eight years she had tried, in the only way she knew how, which turned out not to be enough. Those years were not happy ones, the clearest pictures he carried were of a closed bedroom door and the silence behind it. Her depression had been a living thing that filled the house, keeping her in bed for days at a time, the curtains drawn, the world reduced to the small square of mattress she rarely left. A little boy learning too early that the person who was supposed to be his safe place could not even get up to meet him. He remembered standing outside that door sometimes, listening for any sign of life, and the stubborn hope that today she might open it. She never did, not really.
The night he found her on the bathroom floor stayed with him in fragments, the cold tile, the way her body looked smaller than it should have, the childish terror that something irreversible had already happened. He was eight, old enough to understand that she was gone. Losing her carved a particular kind of scar, the kind that never fully closed. He never spoke of it, but it lived in him all the same.
He was older now, and he knew better than to hate her for being ill. He’d stood in that same dark place himself more than once, close enough to the edge of death to understand how a mind could decide the world was no longer bearable. He could list the clinical reasons, the weight of grief and untreated depression and the impossible task of raising a child alone while drowning.
He could be fair, but fairness never quite reached the part of him that was still that eight-year-old boy. That part still carried the furious question: why wasn’t I enough? Why didn’t the thought of me keep her here? If the one person meant to love him without condition could choose to leave him, what proof was there that anyone else would stay? The fear had settled deep, becoming a kind of muscle memory.
“Michael… baby,” you whispered, your heart aching a little for him. You shifted across the bed, moving to lie on top of him fully. Your body covered his, legs straddling his hips as you rested your head on his chest. You started giving him the soft little neck kisses he loved so much, gentle presses of your lips against the warm skin just below his ear, then trailing slowly down to his collarbone. Slow, loving, reassuring kisses that you knew soothed him like nothing else.
The contrast was almost painful enough, his own mother had been a closed door and a drawn curtain and the silence of a child who learned too early that love could be present in theory and still entirely out of reach. He had spent years telling himself he had made peace with that absence, but watching you with your daughter did something the years of rationalization never managed. It reached the place that still hurt and, gently, without asking permission, began to ease it.
Not all at once or dramatically. The knowledge that this little girl would never stand outside a locked bedroom door waiting for a mother who could not come, that she would grow up knowing the sound of a voice that answered when she cried, the presence of hands that reached for her without hesitation. That the woman he had somehow, impossibly, found was the kind of mother he had only ever been able to invent in the vaguest, most private corners of his mind.
It healed him, Robby would feel the old ache loosen its grip just enough to let gratitude settle in its place. He felt that in giving Noa a mother like you, the universe had, in some unexpected way, begun to give him back pieces of what had been taken before he even understood the loss.
He let out a shaky breath, wrapping his arms around you tightly, one hand stroking up and down your back. “I think it hurts a little, deep inside, when I see you taking care of her,” he admitted quietly. “It makes me wish I’d had a mom like you. What life would’ve been like if I had had that kind of love from the start. The consistency, the patience, the way you look at her like she’s the most precious thing in the world… it’s everything I missed.”
You kept kissing his neck, resting your hand over his heart. “I know. But you have me now,” you whispered between kisses. “As your partner, I’ll always love you unconditionally. I’ll look after you too, just like I look after her. You’re not alone anymore, Michael. You never have to carry that by yourself again. I’m here… we’re here.”
Robby’s arms pulled you impossibly closer. “Thank you,” he murmured. “Thank you for being so amazing with Noa, for loving her the way you do, for being such a great mom. You have no idea what it means to me… to see her safe and happy and loved every day. You’ve given me a family I never thought I’d have. You’ve given me healing I didn’t even know I needed.”
You continued the gentle kisses, moving across his neck and shoulder, occasionally nuzzling against his skin just to feel him. His hand never stopped its soothing strokes on your back. Eventually, you both drifted into a light doze, still tangled together.
He fell asleep knowing that tomorrow would be another day, another chance to do this all over again, and he couldn’t wait for the brand new morning to arrive.
A/N: If there’s one thing you need to know about me, it’s that I love imagining Robby as a father, especially as a girl dad. You’ll never catch me writing a fanfic where that man has a son.
I’ve always found it so interesting to think about how he’d experience parenthood given his difficult childhood, and how becoming a father might change the way he sees himself and the world around him. And now, knowing that canonically his mother took his own life, I think those feelings become even more complex. I’m also really interested in the idea of what it would be like for him to watch his partner be a mother to their child. To see someone love, protect, and nurture his daughter in a way that he never got to experience himself. I imagine that would bring up a lot of emotions for him, some painful, but also some incredibly healing.
That’s something I wanted to explore in this fic.I don’t know if I did it enough justice. I don’t think writing about emotions, or trying to be profound, is my strongest skill. I think there are plenty of writers who could tackle those themes much better than I can. But they were thoughts I’ve had for a long time, and they felt important enough that I wanted to try putting them into words anyway.
I hope you enjoyed it🩷 I’d love to know what you think, and as always, your comments and reblogs are very appreciated!